US20060166961A1 - Cell adhesion inhibitors - Google Patents

Cell adhesion inhibitors Download PDF

Info

Publication number
US20060166961A1
US20060166961A1 US11/362,043 US36204306A US2006166961A1 US 20060166961 A1 US20060166961 A1 US 20060166961A1 US 36204306 A US36204306 A US 36204306A US 2006166961 A1 US2006166961 A1 US 2006166961A1
Authority
US
United States
Prior art keywords
alkyl
aryl
substituted
alkenyl
heteroaryl
Prior art date
Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
Abandoned
Application number
US11/362,043
Inventor
Daniel Scott
Wen-Cherng Lee
Russell Petter
Mark Cornebise
Current Assignee (The listed assignees may be inaccurate. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation or warranty as to the accuracy of the list.)
Biogen MA Inc
Original Assignee
Biogen Idec MA Inc
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by Biogen Idec MA Inc filed Critical Biogen Idec MA Inc
Priority to US11/362,043 priority Critical patent/US20060166961A1/en
Publication of US20060166961A1 publication Critical patent/US20060166961A1/en
Abandoned legal-status Critical Current

Links

Classifications

    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D401/00Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom
    • C07D401/02Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings
    • C07D401/06Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings linked by a carbon chain containing only aliphatic carbon atoms
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P1/00Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system
    • A61P1/04Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system for ulcers, gastritis or reflux esophagitis, e.g. antacids, inhibitors of acid secretion, mucosal protectants
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P11/00Drugs for disorders of the respiratory system
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P11/00Drugs for disorders of the respiratory system
    • A61P11/02Nasal agents, e.g. decongestants
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P11/00Drugs for disorders of the respiratory system
    • A61P11/06Antiasthmatics
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P17/00Drugs for dermatological disorders
    • A61P17/06Antipsoriatics
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P19/00Drugs for skeletal disorders
    • A61P19/02Drugs for skeletal disorders for joint disorders, e.g. arthritis, arthrosis
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P25/00Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
    • A61P25/28Drugs for disorders of the nervous system for treating neurodegenerative disorders of the central nervous system, e.g. nootropic agents, cognition enhancers, drugs for treating Alzheimer's disease or other forms of dementia
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P27/00Drugs for disorders of the senses
    • A61P27/02Ophthalmic agents
    • A61P27/14Decongestants or antiallergics
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P29/00Non-central analgesic, antipyretic or antiinflammatory agents, e.g. antirheumatic agents; Non-steroidal antiinflammatory drugs [NSAID]
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P3/00Drugs for disorders of the metabolism
    • A61P3/08Drugs for disorders of the metabolism for glucose homeostasis
    • A61P3/10Drugs for disorders of the metabolism for glucose homeostasis for hyperglycaemia, e.g. antidiabetics
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P31/00Antiinfectives, i.e. antibiotics, antiseptics, chemotherapeutics
    • A61P31/04Antibacterial agents
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P37/00Drugs for immunological or allergic disorders
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P37/00Drugs for immunological or allergic disorders
    • A61P37/02Immunomodulators
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P37/00Drugs for immunological or allergic disorders
    • A61P37/08Antiallergic agents
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P43/00Drugs for specific purposes, not provided for in groups A61P1/00-A61P41/00
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D205/00Heterocyclic compounds containing four-membered rings with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D205/02Heterocyclic compounds containing four-membered rings with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings
    • C07D205/04Heterocyclic compounds containing four-membered rings with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D207/00Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D207/02Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D207/04Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D207/10Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D207/16Carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D207/00Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D207/46Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom with hetero atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D207/48Sulfur atoms
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D209/00Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings, condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D209/02Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings, condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom condensed with one carbocyclic ring
    • C07D209/04Indoles; Hydrogenated indoles
    • C07D209/30Indoles; Hydrogenated indoles with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, directly attached to carbon atoms of the hetero ring
    • C07D209/42Carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D211/00Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings
    • C07D211/04Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D211/06Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D211/08Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hydrocarbon or substituted hydrocarbon radicals directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D211/18Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hydrocarbon or substituted hydrocarbon radicals directly attached to ring carbon atoms with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D211/30Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hydrocarbon or substituted hydrocarbon radicals directly attached to ring carbon atoms with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring carbon atoms with hydrocarbon radicals, substituted by doubly bound oxygen or sulfur atoms or by two oxygen or sulfur atoms singly bound to the same carbon atom
    • C07D211/32Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hydrocarbon or substituted hydrocarbon radicals directly attached to ring carbon atoms with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring carbon atoms with hydrocarbon radicals, substituted by doubly bound oxygen or sulfur atoms or by two oxygen or sulfur atoms singly bound to the same carbon atom by oxygen atoms
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D265/00Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings having one nitrogen atom and one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atoms
    • C07D265/281,4-Oxazines; Hydrogenated 1,4-oxazines
    • C07D265/301,4-Oxazines; Hydrogenated 1,4-oxazines not condensed with other rings
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D401/00Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom
    • C07D401/02Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings
    • C07D401/12Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D401/00Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom
    • C07D401/14Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing three or more hetero rings
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D403/00Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00
    • C07D403/02Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00 containing two hetero rings
    • C07D403/12Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00 containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D405/00Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D405/02Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing two hetero rings
    • C07D405/12Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D405/00Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D405/14Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing three or more hetero rings
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07KPEPTIDES
    • C07K5/00Peptides containing up to four amino acids in a fully defined sequence; Derivatives thereof
    • C07K5/02Peptides containing up to four amino acids in a fully defined sequence; Derivatives thereof containing at least one abnormal peptide link
    • C07K5/0215Peptides containing up to four amino acids in a fully defined sequence; Derivatives thereof containing at least one abnormal peptide link containing natural amino acids, forming a peptide bond via their side chain functional group, e.g. epsilon-Lys, gamma-Glu
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07KPEPTIDES
    • C07K5/00Peptides containing up to four amino acids in a fully defined sequence; Derivatives thereof
    • C07K5/04Peptides containing up to four amino acids in a fully defined sequence; Derivatives thereof containing only normal peptide links
    • C07K5/06Dipeptides
    • C07K5/06139Dipeptides with the first amino acid being heterocyclic
    • C07K5/06165Dipeptides with the first amino acid being heterocyclic and Pro-amino acid; Derivatives thereof
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07KPEPTIDES
    • C07K5/00Peptides containing up to four amino acids in a fully defined sequence; Derivatives thereof
    • C07K5/04Peptides containing up to four amino acids in a fully defined sequence; Derivatives thereof containing only normal peptide links
    • C07K5/06Dipeptides
    • C07K5/06191Dipeptides containing heteroatoms different from O, S, or N
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K38/00Medicinal preparations containing peptides

Definitions

  • Cell adhesion is a process by which cells associate with each other, migrate towards a specific target or localize within the extra-cellular matrix. As such, cell adhesion constitutes one of the fundamental mechanisms underlying numerous biological phenomena. For example, cell adhesion is responsible for the adhesion of hematopoietic cells to endothelial cells and the subsequent migration of those hemopoietic cells out of blood vessels and to the site of injury. As such, cell adhesion plays a role in pathologies such as inflammation and immune reactions in mammals.
  • Integrins proteins of the superfamily called “integrins” are key mediators in adhesive interactions between hematopoietic cells and their microenvironment (M. E. Hemler, “VLA Proteins in the Integrin Family: Structures, Functions, and Their Role on Leukocytes.”, Ann. Rev. Immunol., 8, p. 365 (1990)). Integrins are non-covalent heterodimeric complexes consisting of two subunits called ⁇ and ⁇ .
  • each integrin molecule is categorized into a subfamily.
  • VLA-4 very late antigen-4
  • CD49d/CD29 is a leukocyte cell surface receptor that participates in a wide variety of both cell-cell and cell-matrix adhesive interactions (M. E. Hemler, Ann. Rev. Immunol., 8, p. 365 (1990)). It serves as a receptor for the cytokine-inducible endothelial cell surface protein, vascular cell adhesion molecule-1 (“VCAM-1”), as well as to the extracellular matrix protein fibronectin (“FN”) (Ruegg et al., J. Cell Biol., 177, p. 179 (1991); Wayner et al., J.
  • VCAM-1 vascular cell adhesion molecule-1
  • FN extracellular matrix protein fibronectin
  • Anti-VLA4 monoclonal antibodies (“mAb's”) have been shown to inhibit VLA4-dependent adhesive interactions both in vitro and in vivo (Ferguson et al. Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci., 88, p. 8072 (1991); Ferguson et al., J. Immunol., 150, p. 1172 (1993)).
  • inhibitors of VLA-4-dependent cell adhesion may be orally administered.
  • Such compounds would provide useful agents for treatment, prevention or suppression of various pathologies mediated by cell adhesion and VLA-4 binding.
  • the present invention relates to novel non-peptidic compounds that specifically inhibit the binding of ligands to VLA-4. These compounds are useful for inhibition, prevention and suppression of VLA-4-mediated cell adhesion and pathologies associated with that adhesion, such as inflammation and immune reactions.
  • the compounds of this invention may be used alone or in combination with other therapeutic or prophylactic agents to inhibit, prevent or suppress cell adhesion.
  • This invention also provides pharmaceutical compositions containing the compounds of this invention and methods of using the compounds and compositions of the invention for inhibition of cell adhesion.
  • these novel compounds, compositions and methods are advantageously used to treat inflammatory and immune diseases.
  • the present invention also provides methods for preparing the compounds of this invention and intermediates therefor.
  • An aspect of this invention relates to cell adhesion inhibitors of formula (I): R 3 -L-L′-R 1 (1)
  • R 1 is H, C 1-10 alkyl, C 2-10 alkenyl, C 2-10 alkynyl, Cy, Cy-C 1-10 alkyl, Cy-C 1-10 alkenyl, or Cy-C 1-10 alkynyl.
  • L′ is a hydrocarbon linker moiety having 1-5 carbon chain atoms and is (i) optionally interrupted by, or terminally attached to, one or more (e.g., 1, 2, or 3) of the following groups: —C(O)—, —O—C(O)—, —C(O)—O—, —C(O)—NR c —, —NR c —C(O)—, —NR c —C(O)—NR d —, —NR C —, C(O)—O—, —O—C(O)—NR c —, —S(O) m —, —SO 2 —NR c —, —NR c —SO 2 —, —NR c —C(NR m )—, —O—, —NR c —, and -Cy; or (ii) optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from R b .
  • L is a hydrocarbon linker moiety having 1-14 carbon chain atoms and is (i) optionally interrupted by, or terminally attached to, one or more (e.g., 1-5, 1-4, or 1-3) of the following groups: —C(O)—, —O—C(O)—, —C(O)—O—, —C(O)—NR c —, —NR c —C(O)—, —NR c —C(O)—NR d —, —NR c —C(O)—O—, —O—C(O)—NR c —, —S(O) m —, —SO 2 —NR c —, —NR c —SO 2 —, —O+ 13 , —NR c —, Cy; or (ii) optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from R b .
  • R 3 is alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl-fused cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl, aralkyl, aryl-substituted alkenyl or alkynyl, cycloalkyl-substituted alkyl, cycloalkenyl-substituted cycloalkyl, biaryl, alkenoxy, alkynoxy, aralkoxy, aryl-substituted alkenoxy, aryl-substituted alkynoxy, alkylamino, alkenylamino, alkynylamino, aryl-substituted alkylamino, aryl-substituted alkenylamino, aryl-substituted alkynylamino, aryloxy, arylamino, heterocyclyl, heterocyclyl-substituted al
  • Y 5 is —CO—, —O—CO—, —SO 2 — or —PO 2 —.
  • R 4 and R 6 independently, is alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl-fused cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl, aralkyl, aryl-substituted alkenyl or alkynyl, cycloalkyl-substituted alkyl, cycloalkenyl-substituted cycloalkyl, biaryl, alkenoxy, alkynoxy, aralkoxy, aryl-substituted alkenoxy, aryl-substituted alkynoxy, alkylamino, alkenylamino, alkynylamino, aryl-substituted alkylamino, aryl-substituted alkenylamino, aryl-substituted alkynylamino, aryloxy, arylamino, heterocyclyl, heterocyclyl, hetero
  • R 5 is hydrogen, aryl, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, or aryl-substituted alkyl. Note that R 5 and R 6 may be taken together with the atoms to which they are attached to form a heterocycle of 5 to 7 members.
  • Each of the above-stated Cy represents cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, or heteroaryl.
  • Each of the above-stated alkyl, alkenyl and alkynyl is optionally substituted with one to four substituents independently selected from R b .
  • each of the above-stated cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one to four substituents independently selected from R b .
  • R a is selected from the group consisting of: Cy (which is optionally substituted with one to four substituents independently selected from R b ), —OR c , —NO 2 , -halogen, —S(O) m R c , —SR c , —S(O) 2 OR c , —S(O) 2 NR c R d , —NR c R d , —O(CR e R f ) n NR c R d , —C(O(R d , —CO 2 Rc, —P(O)(OR c )(OR d ), —P(O)(R c )(OR d ), S(O) m OR c , —C(O)NR c R j , —CO 2 (CR e R f ) n CONR c R d , —OC(O)R c , —CN, —
  • R b is a group selected from R a , C 1-10 alkyl, C 2-10 alkenyl, C 2-10 alkynyl, aryl-C 1-10 alkyl, and heteroaryl-C 1-10 alkyl; wherein each of alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, aryl, and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with a group independently selected from R g .
  • Each of R c , R d , R e , and R f is selected from H, C 1-10 alkyl, C 2-10 alkenyl, C 2-10 alkynyl, Cy, and Cy-C 1-10 alkyl; wherein each of alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl and Cy is optionally substituted with one to four substituents independently selected from R g .
  • R g is halogen, amino (including —NH 2 , (mono- or di-)alkylamino, (mono- or di-) alkenylamino, (mono- or di-)alkynylamino, (mono- or di-)cycloalkylamino, (mono- or di-) cycloalkenylamino, (mono- or di-)heterocyclylamino, (mono- or di-)arylamino, and (mono- or di-)heteroarylamino), carboxy, —COO—C 1-4 alkyl, —P(O)(OH) 2 , —P(O)(OH)(O—C 1-4 alkyl), —P(O)(C 1-4 alkyl) 2 , —P(O)(OH)(C 1-4 alkyl), —P(O)(O—C 1-4 alkyl)(C 1-4 alkyl), —SO 2 —C
  • R m is H, C 1-10 alkyl, C 2-10 alkenyl, C 2-10 alkynyl, Cy, Cy-C 1-10 alkyl, C 1-10 acyl, C 1-10 alkyl-sulfonyl, or C 1-10 alkoxy.
  • R j is H, C 1-10 alkyl, C 2-10 alkenyl, C 2-10 alkynyl, cyano, aryl, aryl-C 1-10 alkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaryl-C 1-10 alkyl, or —SO 2 R k (with R k being C 1-10 alkyl, C 2-10 alkenyl, C 2-10 alkynyl, or aryl).
  • R c and R d can be taken together with the atoms to which they are attached and optionally form a heterocyclic ring of 5 to 7 members that contains 0-2 additional heteroatoms independently selected from O, N and S.
  • R e and R f can be taken together with the atoms to which they are attached optionally form a ring of 5 to 7 members that contains 0-2 additional heteroatoms independently selected from O, S and N.
  • n is 0, 1, or 2; and n is an integer from 1 to 10.
  • L when L is saturated (e.g., a C 1-4 alkylene chain) and has 1-4 carbon chain atoms, L must contain a heteroatom selected from O, S, and N; or R 3 must contain the moiety o-methylphenyl-ureido-phenyl-CH 2 —; or R 1 must contain only one cyclic group (e.g., cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, or heteroaryl).
  • cyclic group e.g., cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, or heteroaryl.
  • the compounds of this invention contain R 1 with the formula: Z 1 -L a -Z 2 -, wherein Z 1 is cycloalkyl, cycloalkyl-C 1-10 alkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkenyl-C 1-10 alkyl, aryl, aryl-C 1-10 alkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclyl-C 1-10 alkyl, heteroaryl, or heteroaryl-C 1-10 alkyl; L a is —C(O)—, —O—C(O)—, —C(O)—O—, —C(O)—NR c —, —NR c —C(O)—, —NR c —C(O)—NR d —, —NR c —C(O)—O—, —O—C(O)—NR c —, —S(O) m —, —SO 2 —NR c —
  • Z 1 is cycloalkyl, cycloalkyl-C 1-10 alkyl, aryl, aryl-C 1-10 alkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclyl-C 1-10 alkyl, heteroaryl, or heteroaryl-C 1-10 alkyl;
  • L a is —O—C(O)—, —C(O)—O—, —C(O)—NR c —, —NR c —C(O)—, —SO 2 —, —SO 2 —NR c —, —NR c —SO 2 —, —O—, —NR c —, or a bond;
  • Z 2 is aryl, aryl-C 1-10 alkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclyl-C 1-10 alkyl, or a bond.
  • Z 1 is aryl, aryl-C 1-5 alkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclyl-C 1-5 alkyl, heteroaryl, or heteroaryl-C 1-5 alkyl;
  • L a is —O—C(O)—, —C(O)—O—, —C(O)—NR c —, —NR c —C(O)—, —SO 2 —, or a bond;
  • Z 2 is heterocyclyl, heterocyclyl-C 1-5 alkyl, or a bond.
  • Z 1 is phenyl optionally substituted with Cy, —CO—R d , halogen, oxo, aryl-substituted alkenyl;
  • L a is —O—C(O)—, —C(O)—O—, —C(O)—NR c —, —NR c —C(O)—, or —SO 2 —; and
  • Z 2 is heterocyclyl or a bond.
  • the compounds of this invention contain R 1 of formula (ii): wherein R 9 is C 1-10 alkyl, C 2-10 alkenyl, C 2-10 alkynyl, Cy, Cy-C 1-10 alkyl, Cy-C 2-10 alkenyl, or Cy-C 2-10 alkynyl; each of R 10 and R 11 , independently, is hydrogen, aryl, alkyl, alkenyl or alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, or aryl-substituted alkyl; and R 12 is H, C 1-10 alkyl, C 2-10 alkenyl, C 2-10 alkynyl, aryl, aryl-C 1-10 alkyl, heteroaryl, or heteroaryl-C 1-10 alkyl.
  • Cy has the same definition as stated above.
  • alkyl, alkenyl and alkynyl is optionally substituted with one to four substituents independently selected from R a
  • aryl and heteroaryl are optionally substituted with one to four substituents independently selected from R b .
  • R a and R b have been defined above. Note that R 11 , R 12 and the carbon to which they are attached optionally form a 3-7 membered mono- or bicyclic ring containing 0-2 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S.
  • the compounds of this invention contain R 1 of formula (iii):
  • R 14 is C 1-10 alkyl, C 2-10 alkenyl, C 2-10 alkynyl, Cy, Cy-C 1-10 alkyl, Cy-C 2-10 alkenyl, or Cy-C 2-10 alkynyl
  • R 15 is H, C 1-10 alkyl, C 2-10 alkenyl, C 2-10 alkynyl, aryl, aryl-C 1-10 alkyl, heteroaryl, or heteroaryl-C 1-10 alkyl
  • each of R 16 , R 17 , and R 18 independently, is H, C 1-10 alkyl, C 2-10 alkenyl, C 2-10 alkynyl, Cy, Cy-C 1-10 alkyl, Cy-C 2-10 alkenyl, Cy-C 2-10 alkynyl, or a group selected from R a .
  • Cy has the same meaning as stated above (i.e., Cy represents cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, or heteroaryl) is optionally substituted with one to four substituents independently selected from R b or one of the following groups: —NR c C(O)NR c SO 2 R d , —NR c S(O) m R d , —OS(O) 2 OR c , or —OP(O)(OR c ) 2 .
  • R b has been defined above.
  • R 16 , R 17 , and R 18 when attached to a common ring atom, together with the common ring atom optionally form a 5-7 membered saturated or unsaturated monocyclic ring containing zero to three heteroatoms selected from N, O, or S.
  • Two of R 16 , R 17 , and R 18 when attached to two adjacent ring atoms, together with these two ring atoms optionally form a 5-7 membered saturated or unsaturated monocyclic ring containing zero to three heteroatoms selected from N, O, or S.
  • the ring represents a 3-7 membered saturated or unsaturated heterocyclyl or heteroaryl wherein each of Z, A, B 1 and B 2 , independently, is a bond, —C—, —C—C—, —C ⁇ C—, a heteroatom selected from the group consisting of N, O, and S, or —S(O) m — (with m being 0, 1, or 2).
  • Y 7 is —C(O)—, —C(O)O—, —C(O)NR c —, —S(O) 2 —, —P(O)(OR c ), or —C(O)—C(O)—.
  • R c has the same meaning as stated above.
  • each of the alkyl, alkenyl and alkynyl is optionally substituted with one to four substituents independently selected from R a
  • each Cy is optionally substituted with one to four substituents independently selected from R b .
  • R a and R b have been defined above.
  • the ring in formula (ii), supra represents azetidine, pyrrole, pyrrolidine, imidazole, pyrazole, triazole, pyridine, piperidine, pyrazine, piperazine, pyrimidine, oxazole, thiazole, or morpholine.
  • the just-mentioned ring represents azetidine, pyrrole, pyrrolidine, imidazole, piperidine, or morpholine. In one embodiment, the just-mentioned ring represents pyrrolidine. In one embodiment, R 15 is H or C 1-5 alkyl.
  • each of R 16 , R 17 , and R 18 is H, C 1-10 alkyl, Cy, —OR c , -halogen, —S(O) m R c , —NR c R d , —NR c C(O)R d , —NR c C(O)OR d , —NR c C(O)NR d R e , or oxo (each of R c , R d , R e , and m have been defined above).
  • Y 7 is —O—C(O)—, —C(O)—O—, or —SO 2 — (e.g., Y 7 is —SO 2 —).
  • R 14 is Cy or Cy-C 1-5 alkyl (e.g., R 14 is phenyl).
  • the compounds of this invention contain L′ having 2-4 (e.g., 2 or 3) carbon chain atoms.
  • L′ is of formula (iv): wherein Y 1 is —C(O)—, —O—C(O)—, —C(O)—O—, —C(O)—NR c —, —NR c —C(O)—, —NR c —C(O)—NR c —, —NR c —C(O)—O—, —O—C(O)—NR c —, —S(O) m , —S(O) 2 —NR c —, —NR c —S(O) 2 —, —NR c —C(NR m )—, —O—, or —NR c — (R c , R d , R m , and m have been defined above); R 2 is H, C 1-10 alkyl, C 2-10 alkenyl, C 2-10 alkynyl, Cy, Cy-C 1-10 alkyl,
  • Each of said alkyl, alkenyl and alkynyl is optionally substituted with one to four substituents independently selected from R a ; each of aryl and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one to four substituents independently selected from R b ; and Cy is a cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, or heteroaryl.
  • R a and R b have been defined above.
  • X is —COOH, —COO—C 1-4 alkyl, —P(O)(OH) 2 , —P(O)(OH)(O—C 1-4 alkyl), —P(O)(C 1-4 alkyl) 2 , —P(O)(OH)(C 1-4 alkyl), —P(O)(O—C 1-4 alkyl)(C 1-4 alkyl), —SO 2 —C 1-4 alkyl, —CO—NH 2 , —CO—NH(C 1-4 alkyl), —CO—N(C 1-4 alkyl) 2 , or -5-tetrazolyl.
  • Y 1 is —NR c —C(O)—, —NR c —, —NR c —S(O) 2 —, or —NR c —C(NR m )—.
  • Y 1 is —NR c —C(O)— (e.g., —NH—CO— or —N(C 1-4 alkyl)-CO—; with the carbonyl group attaching to R 1 ).
  • R 2 is H or C 1-5 alkyl. In one embodiment, R 2 is H.
  • Y 2 is a bond or —C(R h )(R i )—, wherein each of R h and R i , independently, is H or C 1-5 alkyl. In one embodiment, Y 2 is a bond or —CH 2 —. In one embodiment, X is —C(O)OR c (e.g., —COOH or —COO—C 1-5 alkyl such as —COO—CH 3 or —COO—CH 2 CH 3 ) or —C(O)NR c R j —.
  • Y 1 is —NR c —C(O)— (e.g., —NH—CO—); R 2 is H or C 1-5 alkyl (e.g., H); Y 2 is a bond or —CH 2 — (e.g., a bond); and X is —C(O)OR c where each R c is independently H or C 1-5 alkyl.
  • the compounds of this invention contain L having 4-10 (e.g., 4-8 or 4-6) carbon chain atoms.
  • L is of formula (v): wherein Y 3 is a bond, C 1-10 alkyl, C 2-10 alkenyl, C 2-10 alkynyl, aryl, aryl-C 1-10 alkyl, heteroaryl, or heteroaryl-C 1-10 alkyl; and Y 4 is a bond, —C(O)—, —O—C(O)—, —C(O)—O—, —C(O)—NR c —, —NR c —C(O)—, —NR c —C(O)—NR d —, —NR c —C(O)O—, —O—C(O)—NR c —, —S(O) m —, —S(O) 2 —NR c —, —NR c —S(O) 2 —, —NR c —C(NR d )_, —O—, or —NR c
  • Each of a alkenyl, and alkynyl is optionally containing (interrupted by or terminally attached to) one to four heteroatoms selected from N, O, S, and —S(O) m —; and each of alkyl, alkenyl and alkynyl is optionally substituted with one to four substituents independently selected from R a .
  • Each of aryl and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one to four substituents independently selected from R b .
  • R a , R b , R c , R d , and m have been defined above. Note that each of Y 3 and Y 4 is not a bond simultaneously.
  • Y 3 is a bond, C 1-5 alkyl, or C 1-5 alkenyl (e.g., Y 3 is a bond or C 1-5 alkyl); and Y 4 is a bond, —C(O)—NR c —, —C(O)—, —NR c —, or —O—, where R c is H or C 1-5 alkyl (e.g., Y 4 is —C(O)—NH—).
  • the compounds of this invention contain R 3 with the formula: Z 3 -L b -Z 4 -, wherein Z 3 is Cy, Cy-C 1-10 alkyl, Cy-C 1-10 alkenyl, or Cy-C 1-10 alkynyl; L b is —C(O)—, —O—C(O)—, —C(O)—O—, —C(O)—NR c —, —NR c —C(O)—, —NR c —C(O)—NR d —, —NR c —C(O)—, —O—O—C(O)—NR c —, —S(O) m —, —SO 2 —NR c —, —NR c —SO 2 —, —O—, —NR c —, or a bond defined above); and Z 4 is cycloalkyl, cycloalkyl-C 1-10 alkyl, wherein Z 3
  • R 4 is Z 5 -L c -Z 6 -, wherein Z 5 is Cy, Cy-C 1-10 alkyl, Cy-C 1-10 alkenyl, or Cy-C 1-10 alkynyl; L c is —C(O)—, —O—C(O)—, —C(O)—O—, —C(O)—NR c —, —NR c —C(O)—, —NR c —C(O)—NR d —, —NR c —C(O)—O—, —O—C(O)—NR c —, —S(O) m —, —SO 2 —NR c —, —NR c —SO 2 —, —O—, —NR c —, or a bond; and Z 6 is cycloalkyl, cycloalkyl-C 1-10 alkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloal
  • each of Z 3 and Z 5 is aryl, aryl-C 1-10 alkyl, heteroaryl, or heteroaryl-C 1-10 alkyl; each of L b and L c , independently, is —C(O)—, —SO 2 —, —C(O)—NR c —, —NR c —C(O)—, or —NR c —C(O)—NR d —; where each of R c and R d , independently, is H or C 1-5 alkyl; and each of Z 4 and Z 6 , independently, is aryl, aryl-C 1-10 alkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclyl-C 1-10 alkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaryl-C 1-10 alkyl, or a bond.
  • each of Z 3 and Z 5 is aryl (e.g., phenyl or naphthyl); each of L b and L c , independently, is —NR c —C(O)—NR d — (e.g., —NH—CO—NH—, —N(methyl)-CO—NH—, or —NH—CO—N(methyl)-); and each of Z 4 and Z 6 , independently, is aryl (e.g., phenyl or naphthyl).
  • Y 5 is —CO— or —O—CO— (e.g., —CO—).
  • R 5 is H or C 1-5 alkyl (e.g., H, methyl, or ethyl).
  • R 6 is an amino acid side chain selected from the group consisting of cyclohexylalanine, leucine, isoleucine, allo-isoleucine, tert-leucine, norleucine, phenylalanine, phenylglycine, alanine, norvaline, valine, and 2-aminobutyric acid.
  • R 6 is an amino acid side chain selected from the group consisting of leucine, isoleucine, allo-isoleucine, tert-leucine, norleucine, alanine, norvaline, valine, and 2-aminobutyric acid. In one embodiment, R 6 is the side chain of leucine or isoleucine.
  • the compounds of formula (I) contain R 1 with the formula Z 1 -L a -Z 2 , wherein Z 1 is aryl (e.g., phenyl) optionally substituted with Cy, —CO—R d , halogen, oxo, or aryl-substituted alkenyl; L a is —O—C(O)—, —C(O)—O—, —C(O)—NR c —, —NR c —C(O)—, or —SO 2 — (e.g., —SO 2 —); and Z 2 is a bond, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl (e.g., azetidine, pyrrole, pyrrolidine, imidazole, piperidine, or morpholine); L′ with formula (Iv), supra, wherein Y, is —NR c —C(O)—, —NR c —, —NR c
  • R 4 is Z 5 -L c -Z 6 -, wherein Z 5 is aryl, aryl-C 1-10 alkyl, aryl-C 1-10 alkenyl, aryl-C 1-10 alkynyl, heteroaryl, heteroaryl-C 1-10 alkyl, heteroaryl-C 1-10 alkenyl, or heteroaryl-C 1-10 alkynyl; L c is —C(O)—, —S(O) m —, —O—C(O)—, —C(O)—O—, —C(O)—NR c —, —NR c —C(O)—, —NR c —C(O)—NR d —, —SO 2 —NR c —, —NR c —SO 2 —, —O—, —NR c —, or a bond, with R c and R d , independently, being H
  • Z 5 is aryl (e.g., phenyl or naphthyl); L c is —NR c —C(O)—NR d — (e.g., —NH—CO—NH— or —NH—CO—N(methyl)-); and Z 6 is aryl (e.g., phenyl or naphthyl).
  • R 4 is o-methylphenyl-ureido-phenyl-CH 2 —.
  • Y 5 is —CO— or —O—CO— (e.g., —CO—).
  • R 5 is H or C 1-2 alkyl.
  • R 6 is an amino acid side chain selected from the group consisting of leucine, isoleucine, allo-isoleucine, tert-leucine, norleucine, alanine, norvaline, valine, and 2-aminobutyric acid (e.g., leucine or isoleucine).
  • the compounds of formula (I) contain R 1 with formula (ii), supra, wherein R 9 is C 1-10 alkyl, C 2-10 alkenyl, C 2-10 alkynyl, Cy, Cy-C 1-10 alkyl, Cy-C 2-10 alkenyl, or Cy-C 2-10 alkynyl (e.g., aryl or heteroaryl); each of R 10 and R 11 , independently, is hydrogen, aryl, alkyl, alkenyl or alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, or aryl-substituted alkyl (e.g., H, alkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, or heteroaryl); and R 12 is H, C 1-10 alkyl, C 2-10 alkenyl, C 2-10 alkynyl, aryl, aryl-C 1-10 alkyl, heteroaryl, or heteroaryl-C 1-10 alkyl (e.g., R
  • Cy has the same definition as stated above.
  • Each of alkyl, alkenyl and alkynyl is optionally substituted with one to four substituents independently selected from R a
  • aryl and heteroaryl are optionally substituted with one to four substituents independently selected from R b (e.g., halogen).
  • R a and R b have been defined above.
  • R 11 , R 12 and the carbon to which they are attached optionally form a 3-7 membered mono- or bicyclic ring containing 0-2 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S.
  • the compounds also contain L′ with formula (Iv), supra, wherein Y, is —NR c —C(O)—, —NR c —, —NR c —S(O) 2 —, or —NR c —C(NR d )—; R 2 is H o C(R h )(R i )—; and X is —C(O)OR c ; where each of R c , R h , and R i , independently, is H or C 1-5 alkyl (e.g., Y 1 is —NH—C(O)—; R 2 is H; Y 2 is a bond; and X is —C(O)OH); and L with formula (v), supra, wherein Y 3 is a bond, C 1-5 alkyl, or C 1-5 alkenyl; and Y 4 is a bond, —C(O)—NR c —, —C(O)—, —
  • R 4 is Z 5 -L c -Z 6 -, wherein Z 5 is aryl, aryl-C 1-10 alkyl, aryl-C 1-10 alkenyl, aryl-C 1-10 alkynyl, heteroaryl, heteroaryl-C 1-10 alkyl, heteroaryl-C 1-10 alkenyl, or heteroaryl-C 1-10 alkynyl; L c is —C(O)—, —S(O) m —, —O—C(O)—, —C(O)—O—, —C(O)—NR c —, —NR c —C(O)—, —NR c —C(O)—NR d , —SO 2 —NR c —, —NR c —SO 2 —, —O—, —NR c —, or a bond, with R c and R d , independently, being H or
  • Z 5 is aryl (e.g., phenyl or naphthyl); L c is —NR c —C(O)—NR d — (e.g., —NH—CO—NH— or —NH—CO—N(methyl)-); and Z 6 is aryl (e.g., phenyl or naphthyl).
  • R 4 is o-methylphenyl-ureido-phenyl-CH 2 —.
  • Y 5 is —CO— or —O—CO— (e.g., —CO—).
  • R 5 is H or C 1-2 alkyl.
  • R 6 is an amino acid side chain selected from the group consisting of leucine, isoleucine, allo-isoleucine, tert-leucine, norleucine, alanine, norvaline, valine, and 2-aminobutyric acid (e.g., leucine or isoleucine).
  • the compounds of formula (I) contain R 1 with formula (iii), supra, wherein R 14 is Cy or Cy-C 1-5 alkyl (e.g., R 14 is phenyl); R 15 is H or C 1-5 alkyl; each of R 16 , R 17 , and R 18 , independently, is H, C 1-10 alkyl, Cy, —OR c , -halogen, —S(O) m R c , —NR c R d , —NR c C(O)R d , —NR c C(O)OR d , —NR c C(O)NR d R e , or oxo (two of R 16 , R 17 , and R 18 , when attached to two adjacent ring atoms, together with these two ring atoms optionally form a 5-7 membered cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl or heteroaryl); the ring represents azetidine,
  • the compounds also contain L′ with formula (iv), supra, wherein Y 1 is —NR c —C(O)—, —NR c —, —NR c —S(O) 2 —, or —NR c —C(NR d )—; R 2 is H or C 1-5 alkyl; Y 2 is a bond or —C(R h )(R i )—; and X is —C(O)OR c ; where each of R c , R h , and R i , independently, is H or C 1-5 alkyl (e.g., Y 1 is —NH—C(O)—; R 2 is H; Y 2 is a bond; and X is —C(O)OH); and L with formula (v), supra, wherein Y 3 is a bond, C 1-5 alkyl, or C 1-5 alkenyl; and Y 4 is a bond, —C(O)—NR c
  • R 4 is Z 5 -L c -Z 6 -, wherein Z 5 is aryl, aryl-C 1-10 alkyl, aryl-C 1-10 alkenyl, aryl-C 1-10 alkynyl, heteroaryl, heteroaryl-C 1-10 alkyl, heteroaryl-C 1-10 alkenyl, or heteroaryl-C 1-10 alkynyl; L c is —C(O)—, —S(O) m —, —O—C(O)—, —C(O)—O—, —C(O)—NR c —, —NR c —C(O)—, —NR c —C(O)—NR d —, —SO 2 —NR c —, —NR c —SO 2 —, —O—, —NR c —, or a bond, with R c and R d , independently, being H
  • Z 5 is aryl (e.g., phenyl or naphthyl); L c is —NR c —C(O)—NR d — (e.g., —NH—CO—NH— or —NH—CO—N(methyl)-); and Z 6 is aryl (e.g., phenyl or naphthyl).
  • R 4 is o-methylphenyl-ureido-phenyl-CH 2 —.
  • Y 5 is —CO— or —O—CO— (e.g., —CO—).
  • R 5 is H or C 1-2 alkyl.
  • R 6 is an amino acid side chain selected from the group consisting of leucine, isoleucine, allo-isoleucine, tert-leucine, norleucine, alanine, norvaline, valine, and 2-aminobutyric acid (e.g., leucine or isoleucine).
  • the compounds of the invention are of formula (I) wherein R 1 is aryl or heterocyclyl-SO 2 -aryl (e.g., pyrrolidine-SO 2 -phenyl optionally substituted with alkyl or halo such as chloro, bromo, or iodo); L′ is of formula (iv), supra, wherein Y 1 is —NH—CO—, —NH—, or —NH—C(NR m )—NH—, R 2 is H, Y 2 is a bond or —CH 2 —, and X is COOH; L is of formula (v), supra, wherein Y 3 is —(CH 2 ) 0-5 —, and Y 4 is —CO—NH—; and R 3 is o-methylphenyl-ureido-phenyl-CH 2 — or of formula (i), supra, wherein R 4 is o-methylphenyl-ureido-phenyl-CH 2 —, Y
  • the compounds of the invention contain L′ and L as linker moiety, preferably composed of a chain containing C, O, S, or N atoms which link R 1 and R 3 and allow both R 1 and R 3 to interact, preferably bind, the VLA-4 molecule.
  • the compounds of the invention have two terminally-located moieties of the formula Z ⁇ -L ⁇ -Z ⁇ -.
  • Each of Z ⁇ and Z ⁇ is an optionally substituted Cy
  • L ⁇ is a bond, or a linker moiety connecting Z ⁇ and Z ⁇ and can contain —C(O)—, —O—C(O)—, —C(O)—O—, —C(O)—NR c —, —NR c —C(O)—, —NR c —C(O)—NR d —, —NR c —C(O)—O—C(O)—NR c —, —S(O) m —, —S(O) 2 —NR c —, —NR c —S(O) 2 —, —NR c —C(NR d )_, —O—, or —NR c —.
  • the compounds of the invention have an IC 50 of 5 nM or below, 2 nM or below, 1 nM or below, or 0.5 nM or below. IC 50 values can be determined by binding assays as described below or other known conventional methods.
  • the compounds of the invention have a % bound to the Mn activated form of VLA-4 molecules of 50% or higher, 75% or higher, 90% or higher, or 95% or higher.
  • the compounds of the invention have a % bound to the Ca/Mg activated form of VLA-4 molecules of 50% or higher, 75% or higher, 90% or higher, or 95% or higher. % bound to the VLA-4 molecules can be determined by biological assays as described below.
  • the compounds of this invention are of formula (II): wherein each of R 1 , Y 1 , Y 2 , X, Y 3 , Y 4 , and R 3 have been defined above.
  • each of R 21 and R 22 is Cy, —OR c , —NO 2 , -halogen, —S(O) m R c , —SR c , —S(O) 2 OR c , —S(O) 2 NR c R d , —NR c R d —O(CR e R f ) n NR c R d , —C(O)R c , —CO —OC(O)R c , —CN, —C(O)NR c R d , —NR c C(O)R d , —OC(O)NR c R d , —NR c C(O)OR d , —R c C(O)NR d R e , —CR c (NOR d ), —CF 3 , —OCF 3 , o
  • R 23 is H, C 1-10 alkyl, C 2-10 alkenyl, C 2-10 alkynyl, aryl, aryl-C 1-10 alkyl, heteroaryl, or heteroaryl-C 1-10 alkyl; wherein each of alkyl, alkenyl and alkynyl assignable to R 23 is optionally substituted with one to four substituents independently selected from R a , and aryl and heteroaryl are optionally substituted with one to four substituents independently selected from R b .
  • R a , R b and R g have been defined above.
  • the compounds of this invention are of formula (IV): wherein each of R 1 , Y 1 , R 2 , Y 2 , X, Y 3 , Y 4 , and R 3 have been defined above.
  • the compounds of this invention are of formula (V): wherein each of R 1 , Y 1 , Y 2 , X, Y 3 , Y 4 , R 6 , R 5 , Y 5 and R 4 have been defined above.
  • the compounds of this invention are of formula (VI): wherein each of R 1 , X, Y 3 , Y 4 , R 6 , R 5 , and R 4 have been defined above.
  • the compounds of this invention are of formula (VII): wherein each of R 1 , X, Y 3 , R 6 , R 5 , and R 4 have been defined above.
  • N(R 5 )—CH(R 6 ) represents the ⁇ -nitrogen and the ⁇ -carbon atoms of the amino acid as indicated.
  • an entry “Leu” indicates that R 5 is H and R 6 is isobutyl.
  • Another aspect of this invention relates to the use of one or more of the inhibitors described above or a salt thereof for the manufacture of a medicament for treating the above-mentioned disorders.
  • a further aspect of this invention relates to a composition
  • a composition comprising a pharmaceutical carrier and an effective amount of a compound of formula (I), supra.
  • Still a further aspect of this invention relates to a method of inhibiting VLA-4-dependent cell adhesion, comprising administering to a patient in need thereof an effective amount of a compound of formula (I), supra.
  • VLA4 antagonizes the actions of VLA4
  • these antagonists will inhibit cell adhesion processes including cell activation, migration, proliferation and differentiation.
  • another aspect of the present invention provides methods for the treatment, prevention, alleviation, or suppression of diseases or disorders mediated by the VLA4 pathway.
  • diseases and disorders include, for example, asthma, multiple sclerosis, allergic rhinitis, allergic conjunctivitis, inflammatory lung diseases, rheumatoid arthritis, septic arthritis, type I diabetes, organ transplant rejection, inflammatory bowel disease, and others.
  • Compounds of the invention contain one or more asymmetric centers and thus can occur as racemates and racemic mixtures, single enantiomers, diastereomeric mixtures and individual diasteromers.
  • the present invention is meant to comprehend all such isomeric forms of the compounds of the invention.
  • the claimed invention is also intended to encompass pharmaceutically acceptable salts of Formula I.
  • pharmaceutically acceptable salts refers to salts prepared from pharmaceutically acceptable non-toxic bases or acids including inorganic or organic bases and inorganic or organic acids. Salts derived from inorganic bases include aluminum, ammonium, calcium, copper, ferric, ferrous, lithium, magnesium, manganic salts, manganous, potassium, sodium, zinc, and the like. Particularly preferred are the ammonium, calcium, magnesium, potassium and sodium salts.
  • Salts derived from pharmaceutically acceptable organic non-toxic bases include salts of primary, secondary, and tertiary amines, substituted amines including naturally occurring substituted amines, cyclic amines, and basic ion exchange resins, such as arginine, betaine, caffeine, choline, N,N′-dibenzylethylenediamine, diethylamine, 2-diethylaminoethanol, 2-dimethylaminoethanol, ethanolamine, ethylenediamine, N-ethyl-morpholine, N-ethylpiperidine, glucamine, glucosamine, histidine, hydrabamine, isopropyulamine, lysine, methylglucamine, morpholine, piperazine, piperidine, polyamine resins, procaine, purines, theobromine, triethylamine, trimethylamine, tripropylamine, tromethamine, and the like.
  • basic ion exchange resins such as
  • salts may be prepared from pharmaceutically acceptable non-toxic acids, including inorganic and organic acids.
  • acids include acetic, benzenesulfonic, benzoic, camphorsulfonic, citric, ethanesulfonic, fumaric, gluconic, glutamic, hydrobromic, hydrochloric, isethionic, lactic, maleic, malic, mandelic, methanesulfonic, mucic, nitric, pamoic, pantothenic, phosphoric, succinic, sulfuric, tartaric, p-toluenesulfonic acid, and the like.
  • Particularly preferred are citric, hydrobromic, hydrochloric, maleic, phosphoric, sulfuric and tartaric acids.
  • alkyl refers to a straight-chain or branched-chain alkyl radical containing from 1 to 10, preferably from 1 to 6 and more preferably from 1 to 4, carbon atoms.
  • examples of such radicals include, but are not limited to, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, tert-butyl, pentyl, iso-amyl, hexyl, decyl and the like.
  • alkenyl refers to a straight-chain or branched-chain alkenyl radical containing from 2 to 10, preferably from 2 to 6 and more preferably from 2 to 4, carbon atoms.
  • alkenyl radicals include, but are not limited to, ethenyl, E- and Z-propenyl, isopropenyl, E- and Z-butenyl, E- and Z-isobutenyl, E- and Z-pentenyl, decenyl and the like.
  • alkynyl refers to a straight-chain or branched-chain alkynyl radical containing from 2 to 10, preferably from 2 to 6 and more preferably from 2 to 4, carbon atoms.
  • examples of such radicals include, but are not limited to, ethynyl (acetylenyl), propynyl, propargyl, butynyl, hexynyl, decynyl and the like.
  • hydrocarbon linker moiety refers to an alkylene moiety which may contain one or more double or triple bonds.
  • L can be 3-methyloctylene (i.e., a straight chain containing 8 carbon chain atoms) interrupted by, or terminally attached to, an amide linkage (—NH—CO—).
  • cycloalkyl refers to a cyclic alkyl radical containing from 3 to 8, preferably from 3 to 6, carbon atoms.
  • examples of such cycloalkyl radicals include, but are not limited to, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl and the like.
  • cycloalkenyl refers to a cyclic carbocycle containing from 4 to 8, preferably 5 or 6, carbon atoms and one or more double bonds.
  • examples of such cycloalkenyl radicals include, but are not limited to, cyclopentenyl, cyclohexenyl, cyclopentadienyl and the like.
  • aryl refers to a carbocyclic aromatic group selected from the group consisting of phenyl, naphthyl, indenyl, indanyl, azulenyl, fluorenyl, and anthracenyl; or a heterocyclic aromatic group selected from the group consisting of furyl, thienyl, pyridyl, pyrrolyl, oxazolyly, thiazolyl, imidazolyl, pyrazolyl, 2-pyrazolinyl, pyrazolidinyl, isoxazolyl, isothiazolyl, 1,2,3-oxadiazolyl, 1,2,3-triazolyl, 1,3,4-thiadiazolyl, pyridazinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazinyl, 1,3,5-triazinyl, 1,3,5-trithianyl, indolizinyl, indolyl, isoindolyl, 3H-
  • Aryl groups may independently contain one to three substituents which are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, amino, nitro, trifluoromethyl, trifluoromethoxy, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cyano, carboxy, carboalkoxy, Ar′-substituted alkyl, Ar′-substituted alkenyl or alkynyl, 1,2-dioxymethylene, 1,2-dioxyethylene, alkoxy, alkenoxy or alkynoxy, Ar′-substituted alkoxy, Ar′-substituted alkenoxy or alkynoxy, alkylamino, alkenylamino or alkynylamino, Ar′-substituted alkylamino, Ar′-substituted alkenylamino or alkynylamino, Ar′-substituted carbonyloxy, alkylcarbonyloxy, ali
  • alkoxy refers to an alkyl ether radical, wherein the term “alkyl” is as defined above.
  • suitable alkyl ether radicals include, but are not limited to, methoxy, ethoxy, n-propoxy, iso-propoxy, n-butoxy, iso-butoxy, sec-butoxy, tert-butoxy and the like.
  • alkenoxy refers to a radical of formula alkenyl-O—, wherein the term “alkenyl” is as defined above provided that the radical is not an enol ether.
  • suitable alkenoxy radicals include, but are not limited to, allyloxy, E- and Z-3-methyl-2-propenoxy and the like.
  • alkynyloxy alone or in combination, refers to a radical of formula alkynyl-O—, wherein the term “alkynyl” is as defined above provided that the radical is not an ynol ether.
  • suitable alkynoxy radicals include, but are not limited to, propargyloxy, 2-butynyloxy and the like.
  • thioalkoxy refers to a thioether radical of formula alkyl-S—, wherein alkyl is as defined above.
  • alkylamino refers to a mono- or di-alkyl-substituted amino radical (i.e., a radical of formula alkyl-NH— or (alkyl) 2 —N—), wherein the term “alkyl” is as defined above.
  • suitable alkylamino radicals include, but are not limited to, methylamino, ethylamino, propylamino, isopropylamino, t-butylamino, N,N-diethylamino and the like.
  • alkenylamino refers to a radical of formula alkenyl-NH— or (alkenyl) 2 N—, wherein the term “alkenyl” is as defined above, provided that the radical is not an enamine.
  • alkenylamino radicals is the allylamino radical.
  • alkynylamino refers to a radical of formula alkynyl-NH— or (alkynyl) 2 N—, wherein the term “alkynyl” is as defined above, provided that the radical is not an ynamine.
  • alkynylamino radicals is the propargyl amino radical.
  • aryloxy refers to a radical of formula aryl-O—, wherein aryl is as defined above.
  • aryloxy radicals include, but are not limited to, phenoxy, naphthoxy, pyridyloxy and the like.
  • arylamino refers to a radical of formula aryl-NH—, wherein aryl is as defined above.
  • arylamino radicals include, but are not limited to, phenylamino (anilido), naphthylamino, 2-, 3- and 4-pyridylamino and the like.
  • biasing refers to a radical of formula aryl-aryl-, wherein the term “aryl” is as defined above.
  • thioaryl refers to a radical of formula aryl-S—, wherein the term “aryl” is as defined above.
  • aryl is as defined above.
  • An example of a thioaryl radical is the thiophenyl radical.
  • aryl-fused cycloalkyl refers to a cycloalkyl radical which shares two adjacent atoms with an aryl radical, wherein the terms “cycloalkyl” and “aryl” are as defined above.
  • An example of an aryl-fused cycloalkyl radical is the benzo-fused cyclobutyl radical.
  • aliphatic acyl refers to radicals of formula alkyl-CO—, alkenyl-CO—and alkynyl-CO-derived from an alkane-, alkene- or alkyncarboxylic acid, wherein the terms “alkyl”, “alkenyl” and “alkynyl” are as defined above.
  • alkyl alkenyl
  • alkynyl alkynyl radicals
  • examples of such aliphatic acyl radicals include, but are not limited to, acetyl, propionyl, butyryl, valeryl, 4-methylvaleryl, acryloyl, crotyl, propiolyl, methylpropiolyl and the like.
  • aromatic acyl refers to a radical of formula aryl-CO—, wherein the term “aryl” is as defined above.
  • suitable aromatic acyl radicals include, but are not limited to, benzoyl, 4-halobenzoyl, 4-carboxybenzoyl, naphthoyl, pyridylcarbonyl and the like.
  • morpholinocarbonyl and “thiomorpholinocarbonyl,” alone or in combination with other terms, refer to an N-carbonylated morpholino and an N-carbonylated thiomorpholino radical, respectively.
  • alkylcarbonylamino refers to a radical of formula alkyl-CONH, wherein the term “alkyl” is as defined above.
  • alkoxycarbonylamino refers to a radical of formula alkyl-OCONH—, wherein the term “alkyl” is as defined above.
  • alkylsulfonylamino refers to a radical of formula alkyl-SO 2 NH—, wherein the term “alkyl” is as defined above.
  • arylsulfonylamino refers to a radical of formula aryl-SO 2 NH—, wherein the term “aryl” is as defined above.
  • N-alkylurea alone or in combination, refers to a radical of formula alkyl-NH—CO—NH—, wherein the term “alkyl” is as defined above.
  • N-arylurea refers to a radical of formula aryl-NH—CO—NH—, wherein the term “aryl” is as defined above.
  • halogen means fluorine, chlorine, bromine and iodine.
  • leaving group generally refers to groups readily displaceable by a nucleophile, such as an amine, and alcohol or a thiol nucleophile.
  • a nucleophile such as an amine, and alcohol or a thiol nucleophile.
  • Such leaving groups are well known and include carboxylates, N-hydroxysuccinimide, N-hydroxybenzotriazole, halogen (halides), triflates, tosylates, mesylates, alkoxy, thioalkoxy and the like.
  • activated derivative of a suitably protected ⁇ -amino acid and “activated substituted-phenylacetic acid derivative” refer to the corresponding acyl halides (e.g. acid fluoride, acid chloride and acid bromide), corresponding activated esters (e.g. nitrophenyl ester, the ester of 1-hydroxybenzotriazole, HOBT, or the ester of hydroxysuccinimide, HOSu), and other conventional derivatives within the skill of the art.
  • acyl halides e.g. acid fluoride, acid chloride and acid bromide
  • activated esters e.g. nitrophenyl ester, the ester of 1-hydroxybenzotriazole, HOBT, or the ester of hydroxysuccinimide, HOSu
  • the term “patient” refers to mammals, including humans.
  • the term “cell” refers to mammalian cells, including human cells.
  • Compounds of this invention may be synthesized using any conventional technique, several of which are exemplified herein.
  • these compounds are chemically synthesized from readily available starting materials, such as ⁇ -amino acids and their functional equivalents. Modular and convergent methods for the synthesis of these compounds are also preferred. In a convergent approach, for example, large sections of the final product are brought together in the last stages of the synthesis, rather than by incremental addition of small pieces to a growing molecular chain.
  • R 3 -L-L′-R 1 can be represented as R 3 —Y 4 —Y 3 —CH(X)—Y 1 —R 1 .
  • This compound can be viewed as a dipeptide derivative: with R 1 as an amino acid residue or a derivative thereof; Y 1 as an amide linkage, or a derivative thereof, between the two residues; X as a carboxylate or a derivative thereof; C as the ⁇ -carbon atom of the second residue; and R 3 —Y 4 —Y 3 — as the side chain of the second residue.
  • the compound R 3 —Y 4 —Y 3 —CH(X)—Y 1 —R 1 is prepared by first coupling a properly protected Y 4′ —Y 3 —CH(X)—Y 1′ with a properly protected R 3′ .
  • Y 3 and X have been defined above.
  • Y 4′ , Y 1′ , and R 3′ are precursors of Y 4 , Y 1 , and R 3 , respectively.
  • Compounds of this invention may be synthesized using any conventional technique, several of which are exemplified herein.
  • these compounds are chemically synthesized from readily available starting materials, such as ⁇ -amino acids and their functional equivalents. Modular and convergent methods for the synthesis of these compounds are also preferred. In a convergent approach, for example, large sections of the final product are brought together in the last stages of the synthesis, rather than by incremental addition of small pieces to a growing molecular chain.
  • R 3 -L-L′-R 1 can be represented as R 3 —Y 4 —Y 3 —CH(X)—Y 1 —R 1 .
  • This compound can be viewed as a dipeptide derivative: with R 1 as an amino acid residue or a derivative thereof; Y 1 as an amide linkage, or a derivative thereof, between the two residues; X as a carboxylate or a derivative thereof; C as the ⁇ -carbon atom of the second residue; and R 3 —Y 4 —Y 3 — as the side chain of the second residue.
  • the compound R 3 —Y 4 —Y 3 —CH(X)—Y 1 —R 1 is prepared by first coupling a properly protected Y 4′ —Y 3 —CH(X)—Y 1′ with a properly protected R 3′ .
  • Y 3 and X have been defined above.
  • Y 4′ , Y 1′ , and R 3′ are precursors of Y 4 , Y 1 , and R 3 , respectively.
  • Y 4′ —Y 3 —CH(X)—Y 1′ are available commercially or can be prepared according to methods known one of ordinary skill in the art. For example, if Y 1′ is an amino group; X is a carboxylate; and Y 4′ —Y 3 — is NH 2 —(CH 2 ) 3 —, the compound Y 4′ —Y 3 —CH(X)—Y 1′ is ornithine.
  • Y 1′ is an amino group
  • X is carboxylate and Y 4′ —Y 3 — is 4-NH 2 -phenyl-CH 2 —
  • the compound Y 4′ —Y 3 —CH(X)—Y 1′ is 4-aminophenylalanine, available by reduction of commercially available is 4-nitrophenylalanine.
  • Further reduction of the phenyl moiety produces a compound wherein Y 1′ is an amino group, X is carboxylate and Y 4′ —Y 3 — is 4-NH 2 -cyclohexyl-CH 2 —, or 4-aminocyclohexylalanine, available commercially as a mixture of cis and trans isomers.
  • Y 1′ and X are functionalities that are not involved in the first coupling reaction, and should be protected with common amino protecting groups such as carbamates (e.g., t-butyl carbamate (BOC) and benzyl carbamate (CBZ)) and common carboxyl protecting groups such as substituted esters (e.g., ethyl ester and methoxymethyl ester).
  • common amino protecting groups such as carbamates (e.g., t-butyl carbamate (BOC) and benzyl carbamate (CBZ)
  • common carboxyl protecting groups such as substituted esters (e.g., ethyl ester and methoxymethyl ester).
  • the compound R 3′ can be represented by the formula Z 3 -L b -Z 4 -T or R 4 —Y 5 —N(R 5 )—CH(R 6 )-T′.
  • Each of T and T′ is a functionality which joins with Y 4 ′ to form Y 4 .
  • the desired Y 4 is an amide linkage, it can be formed by reacting an amine group (Y 4 ′) with a carboxyl group (T or T′) in the presence of a common coupling reagent such as benzotriazol-1-yloxytris(dimethylamino)-phosphonium hexafluorophosphate (BOP) or O-benzo-triazol-1-yl-N,N,N′,N′-tetramethyluronium hexafluorophosphate (HBTU).
  • BOP benzotriazol-1-yloxytris(dimethylamino)-phosphonium hexafluorophosphate
  • HBTU O-benzo-triazol-1-yl-N,N,N′,N′-tetramethyluronium hexafluorophosphate
  • the desired Y 4 is an aryl ether, it can be formed by reacting a phenol with an alcohol in the presence of diethy
  • R 3′ is of the formula Z 3 -L b -Z 4 -T
  • the compound is available commercially or can be prepared according to methods known one of ordinary skill in the art.
  • Z 3 is 2-methyl phenyl
  • Z 4 is phenylmethyl
  • L b is —NH—CO—NH—
  • T is —COOH
  • R 3′ is o-methylphenyl-ureido-phenyl acetic acid and can be obtained by reaction of 4-aminophenylacetic acid with 2-methylphenyl isocyanate.
  • R 3′ is 3-indolecarboxamido-phenyl acetic acid and can be obtained by reaction of 4-aminophenylacetic acid with indole-3-carbonyl chloride.
  • R 3′ is of the formula R 4 —Y 5 —N(R 5 )—CH(R 6 )-T′
  • Y 4′ —Y 3 —CH(X)—Y 1′ can couple to NH(R 5 )—CH(R 6 )-T′ to form the intermediate NH(R 5 )—CH(R 6 )—Y 4 —Y 3 —CH(X)—Y 1′ prior to further coupling to R 4 —Y 5′ to form R 4 —Y 5 —N(R 5 )—CH(R 6 )—Y 4 —Y 3 —CH(X)—Y 1′
  • Y 5′ is a functionality which, upon undergoing further coupling reactions, gives rise to the functionality Y 5 .
  • the compound NH(R 5 )—CH(R 6 )-T′ can be an amino acid derivative which is commercially available and can be prepared using conventional methods by one of ordinary skill in the art.
  • T′ is carboxyl
  • R 6 is isobutyl
  • R 5 is methyl
  • the compound NH(R 5 )—CH(R 6 )-T′ is N-methylleucine.
  • R 4 —Y 5′ can be coupled to NH(R 5 )—CH(R 6 )—Y 4 —Y 3 —CH(X)—Y 1′ by commonly used synthetic methods.
  • Y 5′ is carboxyl
  • the resulting Y 5 is an amide linkage and can be prepared using common peptide synthesis reagents as mentioned above.
  • Y 5′ is an halide or sulfonate
  • the resulting Y 5 is a secondary or tertiary amine resulting from alkylation of the starting amine.
  • NH(R 5 )—CH(R 6 )-T′ can first couple to R 4 —Y 5′ to form the intermediate R 4 —Y 5 —N(R 5 )—CH(R 6 )-T′ prior to further coupling to Y 4′ —Y 3 —CH(X)—Y 1′ .
  • Example 1 below provides a detailed procedure wherein R 3 — is of the formula R 4 —Y 5 —N(R 5 )—CH(R 6 )—.
  • R 3′ when R 3′ is of the formula Z 3 -L b -Z 4 -T, it can react with Y 4′ —Y 3 —CH(X)—Y 1′ to form Z 3 -L b -Z 4 -Y 4 —Y 3 —CH(X)—Y 1′ . See Example 2.
  • R 3 —Y 4 —Y 3 —CH(X)—Y 1 can then be formed by reacting either R 4 —Y 5 —N(R 5 )—CH(R 6 )—Y 4 —Y 3 —CH(X)—Y 1′ or Z 3 -L b -Z 4 -Y 4 —Y 3 —CH(X)—Y 1′ with R 1′ (the precursor of R1).
  • R 1′ the precursor of R1
  • the moiety Y 1 can be formed in a similar manner as Y 4 .
  • a cell adhesion inhibitor of the invention can be purified by conventional methods such as chromatography or crystallization.
  • the resin was capped by reaction with dichlorobenzoyl chloride and pyridine (2 mL each) for 2 h followed by washing as above.
  • the resulting resin contained 0.64 mmol/g Fmoc as determined by piperidine treatment and measurement of A 290 .
  • Omega-N-Cbz-beta-N-BOC-beta-homolysine, I was dissolved in N,N-dimethylformamide. To this solution was added sodium bicarbonate (10 equivalents) and then iodomethane (6 equivalents) with stirring. After stirring overnight at room temperature, the reaction mixture was partitioned between water and ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with saturated sodium chloride solution, then dried over sodium sulfate. Filtering and evaporation of the solvent was followed by silica gel chromatography (hexane/ethyl acetate) to yield ester II .
  • Beta-N-BOC-beta-homolysine Methyl Ester (III) N-Cbz carbamate II was dissolved in methanol. To this was added 10% palladium on carbon. The mixture was flushed with nitrogen, then hydrogen (50 psi) was added. After stirring overnight, the catalyst was removed using a Whatman PTFE filter and the solution was concentrated to yield crude amine III .
  • N-omega Acylation Amine III (111 mg), 2-(1H-benzotriazole-1-yl)-1,1,3,3-tetramethyluronium hexafluorophosphate (HBTU, 1.1 equivalents) and R 1 CO 2 H (1.1 equivalents) were dissolved in N,N-dimethylformamide. To this solution was added N,N-diisopropylethylamine (2.5 equivalents). After stirring overnight, the reaction was quenched with 5% aqueous citric acid solution, then extracted with ethyl acetate. The organics were washed with saturated sodium chloride solution, then dried over sodium sulfate. Filtration and removal of the solvent by rotary evaporation yielded crude amide IV , which was used without further purification.
  • HBTU 2-(1H-benzotriazole-1-yl)-1,1,3,3-tetramethyluronium hexafluorophosphate
  • R 1 CO 2 H 1.1 equivalents
  • Methyl ester VI was dissolved in 1:1 tetrahydrofuran and methanol. With stirring was added aqueous lithium hydroxide (2 N). After stirring for one hour, the reaction mixture was concentrated to dryness. The residue was partitioned between 1 N aqueous hydrogen chloride and ethyl acetate, and the organic layer was washed with saturated sodium chloride. Drying over sodium sulfate, filtering and evaporating gave crude acid. Purification by preparative reverse-phase high performance liquid chromatography gave pure acid.
  • the resin was capped by reaction with dichlorobenzoyl chloride and pyridine (2 mL each) for 2 h followed by washing as above.
  • the resulting resin contained 0.56 mmol/g Fmoc as determined by piperidine treatment and measurement of A 290 .
  • oMePUPA-N-methyl-Leucinyl-(N- ⁇ -H)-GABA methyl ester Hydrochloride ( V ): In an 85 mL high-pressure vessel was dissolved 400 mg (0.61 mmol) of IV (MW 659) in 10 mL MeOH with stirring to give a colorless solution. The vessel was flushed with nitrogen, and ⁇ 50 mg (catalytic) of 10% palladium on carbon was added. The sides of the vessel were washed with additional MeOH, and the vessel capped with a hydrogenation head. The vessel was charged with 60 psi H 2 and the mixture stirred overnight, after which the vessel was purged to ambient atmosphere.
  • the orthogonally N-alpha-Boc/Cbz protected diamine, I was converted to methyl ester II by reaction with methyl iodide (5 eq) and potassium carbonate (5 eq) in acetone at room temperature for 16 h.
  • the reaction mixture was diluted with water and extracted with ethyl acetate.
  • the organics were washed with water, saturated sodium bicarbonate and brine, dried over sodium sulfate and filtered.
  • Product was eluted through silica in ethyl acetate and hexanes.
  • N-alpha deprotection and acylation The fully protected diamine, II , was dissolved in 3N Hcl in EtOAc and was stirred 1 h at room temperature. The solution was concentrated under reduced pressure. The resulting solid was suspended in diethyl ether, isolated by filtration, washed with ether and dried under vacuum. The hydrochloride, III , thus isolated was treated with HATU (1.25 eq), diisopropylethylamine (4 eq) and R 1 CO 2 H (1.25 eq) in dry DMF, and was stirred under nitrogen for 16 h. The reaction mixture was diluted with 5% citric acid and was extracted with EtOAc.
  • the compounds of this invention may also be modified by appending appropriate functionalities to enhance selective biological properties.
  • modifications are known in the art and include those which increase biological penetration into a given biological system (e.g., blood, lymphatic system, central nervous system), increase oral availability, increase solubility to allow administration by injection, alter metabolism and alter rate of excretion. Examples of these modifications include, but are not limited to, esterification with polyethylene glycols, derivatization with pivolates or fatty acid substituents, conversion to carbamates, hydroxylation of aromatic rings, and heteroatom-substitution in aromatic rings.
  • non-classical isoteres such as CO 2 H, SO 2 NHR, SO 3 H, PO(OH)NH 2 , PO(OH)OEt, CONHCN,
  • the activities and VLA-4 specificities of the compounds according to this invention may be determined using in vitro and in vivo assays.
  • the cell adhesion inhibitory activity of these compounds may be measured by determining the concentration of inhibitor required to block the binding of VLA-4-expressing cells to fibronectin- or CS1-coated plates.
  • microtiter wells are coated with either fibronectin (containing the CS-1 sequence) or CS-1. If CS-1 is used, it must be conjugated to a carrier protein, such as bovine serum albumin, in order to bind to the wells.
  • varying concentrations of the test compound are then added together with appropriately labelled, VLA-4-expressing cells.
  • the test compound may be added first and allowed to incubate with the coated wells prior to the addition of the cells.
  • the cells are allowed to incubate in the wells for at least 30 minutes. Following incubation, the wells are emptied and washed. Inhibition of binding is measured by quantitating the fluorescence or radioactivity bound to the plate for each of the various concentrations of test compound, as well as for controls containing no test compound.
  • VLA-4-expressing cells that may be utilized in this assay include Ramos cells, Jurkat cells, A375 melanoma cells, as well as human peripheral blood lymophocytes (PBLs).
  • the cells used in this assay may be fluorescently or radioactively labelled.
  • a direct binding assay may also be employed to quantitate the inhibitory activity of the compounds of this invention.
  • a VCAM-IgG fusion protein containing the first two immunoglobulin domains of VCAM (D1D2) attached above the hinge region of an IgG1 molecule (“VCAM 2D-IgG”), is conjugated to a marker enzyme, such as alkaline phosphatase (“AP”).
  • AP alkaline phosphatase
  • VCAM-IgG enzyme conjugate is then placed in the wells of a multi-well filtration plate, such as that contained in the Millipore Multiscreen Assay System (Millipore Corp., Bedford, Mass.). Varying concentrations of the test inhibitory compound are then added to the wells followed by addition of VLA-4-expressing cells. The cells, compound and VCAM-IgG enzyme conjugate are mixed together and allowed to incubate at room temperature.
  • VCAM-IgG Quantitation of bound VCAM is determined by adding an appropriate colorimetric substrate for the enzyme conjugated to VCAM-IgG and determining the amount of reaction product. Decreased reaction product indicates increased binding inhibitory activity.
  • assays for other major groups of integrins i.e., ⁇ 2 and ⁇ 3, as well as other ⁇ 1 integrins, such as VLA-5, VLA-6 and ⁇ 4 ⁇ 7 are performed.
  • these assays may be similar to the adhesion inhibition and direct binding assays described above, substituting the appropriate integrin-expressing cell and corresponding ligand.
  • polymorphonuclear cells PMNs express ⁇ 2 integrins on their surface and bind to ICAM.
  • ⁇ 3 integrins are involved in platelet aggregation and inhibition may be measured in a standard platelet aggregation assay.
  • VLA-5 binds specifically to Arg-Gly-Asp sequences, while VLA-6 binds to laminin.
  • ⁇ 4 ⁇ 7 is a recently discovered homologue of VLA-4, which also binds fibronectin and VCAM. Specificity with respect to ⁇ 4 ⁇ 7 is determined in a binding assay that utilizes the above-described VCAM-IgG-enzyme marker conjugate and a cell line that expresses ⁇ 4 ⁇ 7, but not VLA-4, such as RPMI-8866 cells.
  • VLA-4-specific inhibitors may be further characterized in in vivo assays.
  • One such assay tests the inhibition of contact hypersensitivity in an animal, such as described by P. L. Chisholm et al., “Monoclonal Antibodies to the Integrin ⁇ -4 Subunit Inhibit the Murine Contact Hypersensitivity Response”, Eur. J. Immunol., 23, pp. 682-688 (1993) and in “Current Protocols in Immunology”, J. E. Coligan, et al., Eds., John Wiley & Sons, New York, 1, pp. 4.2.1-4.2.5 (1991), the disclosures of which is herein incorporated by reference.
  • the skin of the animal is sensitized by exposure to an irritant, such as dinitrofluorobenzene, followed by light physical irritation, such as scratching the skin lightly with a sharp edge. Following a recovery period, the animals are re-sensitized following the same procedure.
  • an irritant such as dinitrofluorobenzene
  • the animals are re-sensitized following the same procedure.
  • one ear of the animal is exposed to the chemical irritant, while the other ear is treated with a non-irritant control solution.
  • the animals are given various doses of the VLA-4 inhibitor by subcutaneous injection.
  • In vivo inhibition of cell adhesion-associated inflammation is assessed by measuring the ear swelling response of the animal in the treated versus untreated ear. Swelling is measured using calipers or other suitable instrument to measure ear thickness. In this manner, one may identify those inhibitors of this invention which are best suited for inhibiting inflammation.
  • sheep asthma assay Another in vivo assay that may be employed to test the inhibitors of this invention is the sheep asthma assay. This assay is performed essentially as described in W. M. Abraham et al., “ ⁇ -Integrins Mediate Antigen-induced Late Bronchial Responses and Prolonged Airway Hyperresponsiveness in Sheep”, J. Clin. Invest., 93, pp. 776-87 (1994), the disclosure of which is herein incorporated by reference. This assay measures inhibition of Ascaris antigen-induced late phase airway responses and airway hyperresponsiveness in asthmatic sheep.
  • the compounds of the present invention may be used in the form of pharmaceutically acceptable salts derived from inorganic or organic acids and bases. Included among such acid salts are the following: acetate, adipate, alginate, aspartate, benzoate, benzenesulfonate, bisulfate, butyrate, citrate, camphorate, camphorsulfonate, cyclopentanepropionate, digluconate, dodecylsulfate, ethanesulfonate, fumarate, glucoheptanoate, glycerophosphate, hemisulfate, heptanoate, hexanoate, hydrochloride, hydrobromide, hydroiodide, 2-hydroxyethanesulfonate, lactate, maleate, methanesulfonate, 2-naphthalenesulfonate, nicotinate, oxalate, pamoate, pectinate, persulfate
  • Base salts include ammonium salts, alkali metal salts, such as sodium and potassium salts, alkaline earth metal salts, such as calcium and magnesium salts, salts with organic bases, such as dicyclohexylamine salts, N-methyl-D-glucamine, and salts with amino acids such as arginine, lysine, and so forth.
  • the basic nitrogen-containing groups can be quaternized with such agents as lower alkyl halides, such as methyl, ethyl, propyl, and butyl chloride, bromides and iodides; dialkyl sulfates, such as dimethyl, diethyl, dibutyl and diamyl sulfates, long chain halides such as decyl, lauryl, myristyl and stearyl chlorides, bromides and iodides, aralkyl halides, such as benzyl and phenethyl bromides and others. Water or oil-soluble or dispersible products are thereby obtained.
  • lower alkyl halides such as methyl, ethyl, propyl, and butyl chloride, bromides and iodides
  • dialkyl sulfates such as dimethyl, diethyl, dibutyl and diamyl sulfates
  • long chain halides such
  • the compounds of the present invention may be formulated into pharmaceutical compositions that may be administered orally, parenterally, by inhalation spray, topically, rectally, nasally, buccally, vaginally or via an implanted reservoir.
  • parenteral as used herein includes subcutaneous, intravenous, intramuscular, intra-articular, intra-synovial, intrasternal, intrathecal, intrahepatic, intralesional and intracranial injection or infusion techniques.
  • compositions of this invention comprise any of the compounds of the present invention, or pharmaceutically acceptable derivatives thereof, together with any pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
  • carrier as used herein includes acceptable adjuvants and vehicles.
  • Pharmaceutically acceptable carriers that may be used in the pharmaceutical compositions of this invention include, but are not limited to, ion exchangers, alumina, aluminum stearate, lecithin, serum proteins, such as human serum albumin, buffer substances such as phosphates, glycine, sorbic acid, potassium sorbate, partial glyceride mixtures of saturated vegetable fatty acids, water, salts or electrolytes, such as protamine sulfate, disodium hydrogen phosphate, potassium hydrogen phosphate, sodium chloride, zinc salts, colloidal silica, magnesium trisilicate, polyvinyl pyrrolidone, cellulose-based substances, polyethylene glycol, sodium carboxymethylcellulose, polyacrylates, waxes, polyethylene-polyoxypropylene-block polymers, polyethylene glycol
  • the pharmaceutical compositions may be in the form of a sterile injectable preparation, for example a sterile injectable aqueous or oleaginous suspension.
  • This suspension may be formulated according to techniques known in the art using suitable dispersing or wetting agents and suspending agents.
  • the sterile injectable preparation may also be a sterile injectable solution or suspension in a non-toxic parenterally-acceptable diluent or solvent, for example as a solution in 1,3-butanediol.
  • the acceptable vehicles and solvents that may be employed are water, Ringer's solution and isotonic sodium chloride solution.
  • sterile, fixed oils are conventionally employed as a solvent or suspending medium.
  • any bland fixed oil may be employed including synthetic mono- or di-glycerides.
  • Fatty acids such as oleic acid and its glyceride derivatives are useful in the preparation of injectables, as do natural pharmaceutically-acceptable oils, such as olive oil or castor oil, especially in their polyoxyethylated versions.
  • These oil solutions or suspensions may also contain a long-chain alcohol diluent or dispersant, such as Ph. Helv or similar alcohol.
  • compositions of this invention may be orally administered in any orally acceptable dosage form including, but not limited to, capsules, tablets, aqueous suspensions or solutions.
  • carriers which are commonly used include lactose and corn starch.
  • Lubricating agents such as magnesium stearate, are also typically added.
  • useful diluents include lactose and dried corn starch.
  • aqueous suspensions are required for oral use, the active ingredient is combined with emulsifying and suspending agents. If desired, certain sweetening, flavoring or coloring agents may also be added.
  • compositions of this invention may be administered in the form of suppositories for rectal administration.
  • suppositories for rectal administration.
  • suppositories can be prepared by mixing the agent with a suitable non-irritating excipient which is solid at room temperature but liquid at the rectal temperature and therefore will melt in the rectum to release the drug.
  • suitable non-irritating excipient include cocoa butter, beeswax and polyethylene glycols.
  • compositions of this invention may also be administered topically, especially when the target of treatment includes areas or organs readily accessible by topical application, including diseases of the eye, the skin, or the lower intestinal tract. Suitable topical formulations are readily prepared for each of these areas or organs.
  • Topical application for the lower intestinal tract can be effected in a rectal suppository formulation (see above) or in a suitable enema formulation. Topically-transdermal patches may also be used.
  • the pharmaceutical compositions may be formulated in a suitable ointment containing the active component suspended or dissolved in one or more carriers.
  • Carriers for topical administration of the compounds of this invention include, but are not limited to, mineral oil, liquid petrolatum, white petrolatum, propylene glycol, polyoxyethylene, polyoxypropylene compound, emulsifying wax and water.
  • the pharmaceutical compositions can be formulated in a suitable lotion or cream containing the active components suspended or dissolved in one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers.
  • Suitable carriers include, but are not limited to, mineral oil, sorbitan monostearate, polysorbate 60, cetyl esters wax, cetearyl alcohol, 2-octyldodecanol, benzyl alcohol and water.
  • the pharmaceutical compositions may be formulated as micronized suspensions in isotonic, pH adjusted sterile saline, or, preferably, as solutions in isotonic, pH adjusted sterile saline, either with our without a preservative such as benzylalkonium chloride.
  • the pharmaceutical compositions may be formulated in an ointment such as petrolatum.
  • compositions of this invention may also be administered by nasal aerosol or inhalation through the use of a nebulizer, a dry powder inhaler or a metered dose inhaler.
  • a nebulizer a dry powder inhaler or a metered dose inhaler.
  • Such compositions are prepared according to techniques well-known in the art of pharmaceutical formulation and may be prepared as solutions in saline, employing benzyl alcohol or other suitable preservatives, absorption promoters to enhance bioavailability, fluorocarbons, and/or other conventional solubilizing or dispersing agents.
  • the amount of active ingredient that may be combined with the carrier materials to produce a single dosage form will vary depending upon the host treated, and the particular mode of administration. It should be understood, however, that a specific dosage and treatment regimen for any particular patient will depend upon a variety of factors, including the activity of the specific compound employed, the age, body weight, general health, sex, diet, time of administration, rate of excretion, drug combination, and the judgment of the treating physician and the severity of the particular disease being treated. The amount of active ingredient may also depend upon the therapeutic or prophylactic agent, if any, with which the ingredient is co-administered.
  • an effective amount of a pharmaceutical composition containing an effective amount of a compound of this invention is also within the scope of this invention.
  • An effective amount is defined as the amount which is required to confer a therapeutic effect on the treated patient, and will depend on a variety of factors, such as the nature of the inhibitor, the size of the patient, the goal of the treatment, the nature of the pathology to be treated, the specific pharmaceutical composition used, and the judgment of the treating physician. For reference, see Freireich et al., Cancer Chemother. Rep. 1966, 50, 219 and Scientific Tables, Geigy Pharmaceuticals, Ardley, N.Y., 1970, 537. Dosage levels of between about 0.001 and about 100 mg/kg body weight per day, preferably between about 0.1 and about 10 mg/kg body weight per day of the active ingredient compound are useful.
  • compositions containing a compound of this invention may also comprise an additional agent selected from the group consisting of corticosteroids, bronchodilators, antiasthmatics (mast cell stabilizers), antiinflammatories, antirheumatics, immunosuppressants, antimetabolites, immunonodulators, antipsoriatics and antidiabetics.
  • additional agent selected from the group consisting of corticosteroids, bronchodilators, antiasthmatics (mast cell stabilizers), antiinflammatories, antirheumatics, immunosuppressants, antimetabolites, immunonodulators, antipsoriatics and antidiabetics.
  • Specific compounds within each of these classes may be selected from any of those listed under the appropriate group headings in “Comprehensive Medicinal Chemistry”, Pergamon Press, Oxford, England, pp. 970-986 (1990), the disclosure of which is herein incorporated by reference.
  • Also included within this group are compounds such as theophylline, sulfasalazine and aminosalicylates (antiinflammatories); cyclosporin, FK-506, and rapamycin (immunosuppressants); cyclophosphamide and methotrexate (antimetabolites); and interferons (immunomodulators).
  • the invention provides methods for preventing, inhibiting or suppressing cell adhesion-associated inflammation and cell adhesion-associated immune or autoimmune responses.
  • VLA4-associated cell adhesion plays a central role in a variety of inflammation, immune and autoimmune diseases.
  • inhibition of cell adhesion by the compounds of this invention may be utilized in methods of treating or preventing inflammatory, immune and autoimmune diseases.
  • the diseases to be treated with the methods of this invention are selected from asthma, arthritis, psoriasis, transplantation rejection, multiple sclerosis, diabetes and inflammatory bowel disease.
  • These methods may employ the compounds of this invention in a monotherapy or in combination with an anti-inflammatory or immunosuppressive agent.
  • combination therapies include administration of the agents in a single dosage form or in multiple dosage forms administered at the same time or at different times.
  • oMePUPA-OH 4-(2-methylphenylaminocarbonylamino)phenylacetic Acid
  • OMePUPA-Leu-OH oMePUPA-OH (0.78 g) was combined with Leucine methyl ester hydrochloride (0.50 g, 1.0 eq), HATU (1.10 g, 1.05 eq), and diisopropylethylamine (1.9 mL, 4 eq) in 10 mL dry DMF. The reaction was stirred for 16 h at room temperature after which it was diluted with 50 mL EtOAc, which was washed with 5% citric acid, water, saturated sodium bicarbonate and brine. The resulting organic solution was dried over sodium sulfate filtered and concentrated to yield 1.13 g of white solid. This product was dissolved in 10 mL THF.
  • N-(3,5-diChlorobenzenesulfonyl)-Proline Methyl Ester To a solution of 24.8 g (0.15 mol) of L-Proline methyl ester hydrochloride in 500 mL of CH 2 Cl 2 was added 70 mL (0.5 mol) of triethylamine with stirring to give copious white precipitate. The mixture was filtered, and the filtrate cooled to 0° C. (ice bath) with stirring. To the cooled solution was added a solution of 36.8 g (0.15 mol) of 3,5-dichlorobenzenesulfonyl chloride in 70 mL of CH 2 Cl 2 dropwise quickly over five minutes.
  • the addition funnel was rinsed with an additional 30 mL of CH 2 Cl 2 , and the cloudy yellow mixture was allowed to warm to room temperature with stirring overnight.
  • the mixture was washed 2 ⁇ with 400 mL of 1N HCl, 2 ⁇ with 400 mL of 1N NaOH, then brine, then dried (MgSO 4 ), filtered, and concentrated to a yellow oil which crystallized on standing.
  • N-(benzenesulfonyl)-Proline Methyl Ester To a solution of 25 g (0.15 mol) of L-Proline methyl ester hydrochloride in 500 mL of CH 2 Cl 2 was added 70 mL (0.5 mol) of triethylamine with stirring to give copious white precipitate. The mixture was filtered and the filtrate cooled to 0° C. (ice bath) with stirring. To the cooled solution was added a solution of 20 mL (0.15 mol) of benzenesulfonyl chloride in 50 mL of CH 2 Cl 2 dropwise over fifteen minutes.
  • Methyl ester Hydrochloride I In a 500 mL RB flask was suspended 8.4 g (33.3 mmol) 2-N-CBZ-L-2,4-diaminobutyric acid in 200 mL methanol (MeOH) with stirring. This was cooled to 0 degrees C. (ice bath), and then 14.6 mL (200 mmol) SOCl 2 was added dropwise over 15 minutes to give a colorless solution. The solution was allowed to warm to RT and stirred overnight, after which a proton NMR spectrum of an aliquot indicated the reaction was complete.
  • tert-Butoxycarbonyl methyl ester II In a 500 mL RB flask was dissolved 10.33 g (33.3 mmol) of I in dry dimethylformamide (DMF) with stirring to give a colorless solution. To this was added 17.4 mL (100 mmol) of diisopropylethylamine (DIEA), then 7.96 g (32.5 mmol) of Boc-N-Methyl-Leucine, and finally 14.83 g (39.0 mmol) of O-(7-azabenzotriazol-1-yl)-1,1,3,3-tetramethyluronium hexafluorophosphate (HATU) to give a yellow solution.
  • DIEA diisopropylethylamine
  • Boc-N-Methyl-Leucine Boc-N-Methyl-Leucine
  • HATU O-(7-azabenzotriazol-1-yl)-1,1,3,3-tetramethylur
  • Amino ester III In a 280 mL high-pressure vessel was dissolved 11.38 g (23.08 mmol) of II in 75 mL MeOH with stirring to give an orange solution. The vessel was flushed with nitrogen, and ⁇ 200 mg (catalytic) of 10% palladium on carbon (Pd/C) was added. The sides of the vessel were washed with additional MeOH, and the vessel capped with a hydrogenation head. The mixture was placed under 60 psi H 2 with stirring overnight, after which HPLC showed no starting material remained. The mixture was filtered through Celite 545, the filter pad rinsed with additional MeOH, and the filtrate concentrated to a colorless oil, III , massing to 8.29 g ( ⁇ quantitative). Material carried through. MS: m/z 360 (M+H) + .
  • Benzyl carbamate methyl ester IV In a 500 mL RB flask was dissolved 8.29 g (23.08 mmol) of III in 100 mL CH 2 Cl 2 with stirring to give a colorless solution. To this was added 7.0 mL (50 mmol) of triethylamine (Et 3 N), then 7.96 g (23.0 mmol) of CBZ-proline hydroxysuccinimide ester (CBZ-Pro-Osu) to give a colorless solution. This was stirred overnight, after which HPLC showed no starting material remaining.
  • Amine trifluoroacetate salt V In a 500 mL RB flask was dissolved 11.80 g (20.0 mmol) of IV in 120 mL CH 2 Cl 2 with stirring to give a colorless solution. To this was added 20 mL (260 mmol, large excess) of trifluoroacetic acid (TFA), and the resulting solution was stirred for four hours, after which HPLC showed no starting material. The solution was concentrated, redissolved in CH 2 Cl 2 and concentrated (2 ⁇ ), then placed under high vacuum to give 12.1 g ( ⁇ quantitative) of V as a pale yellow oil. Material carried through. MS: m/z 491 (M+H) + .
  • Diaryl urea methyl ester VI In a 500 mL RB flask was dissolved 12.1 g (20 mmol) of V in 100 mL DMF with stirring to give a pale yellow solution. To this was added 17.4 mL (100 mmol) of DIEA, then 5.68 g (20.0 mmol) Intermediate 1 (oMePUPA-OH), and finally 9.12 g (24 mmol) of HATU to give a yellow solution. This was stirred overnight, after which HPLC showed no starting material remaining. The solution was diluted with EtOAc (500 mL) and washed with 1N HCl (2 ⁇ ), 1N NaOH (2 ⁇ ), and brine (1 ⁇ ).
  • Amino methyl ester VII In a 280 mL high-pressure vessel was dissolved 8.0 g (10.6 mmol) of VI in 50 mL MeOH with stirring to give a slightly yellow solution. The vessel was flushed with nitrogen, and ⁇ 250 mg (catalytic) of 10% Pd/C added. The sides of the vessel were washed with additional MeOH and the vessel capped with the hydrogenation head. The mixture was placed under 60 psi H 2 with stirring overnight, after which HPLC showed no starting material. The mixture was filtered through Celite 545, the filter pad rinsed with additional MeOH, and the filtrate concentrated to give 6.6 g ( ⁇ quantitative) of VII as a white solid. Material carried through. MS: m/z 623 (M+H) + .
  • Carboxylic acid IX In a 500 mL RB flask was dissolved 6.26 g (7.53 mmol) of VIII in 150 mL MeOH with stirring to give a colorless solution. This was cooled to 0 degrees C. (ice bath), and nitrogen was bubbled through the stirring solution for 30 minutes. To this was added 19 mL (38 mmol) of freshly-made 2M LiOH solution dropwise over 10 minutes, after which the solution was stirred at 0 degrees C. under nitrogen while the reaction progress was closely monitored by HPLC. After three hours, HPLC showed no starting material remaining.
  • the reaction was diluted with ethyl acetate (30 mL) and washed with 5% bicarbonate (10 mL), water (10 mL), citric acid (10 mL), brine (2 ⁇ 10 mL) and dried over sodium sulfate to afford the crude product III as a tan foam (213 mg, 0.37 mmol, 82%) which was used directly.

Abstract

A cell adhesion inhibitor of the general formula:
R3-L-L′-R1 is disclosed. An inhibitor of the present invention interacts with VLA-4 molecules and inhibits VLA-4 dependent cell adhesion. Also disclosed are methods for preparing and using such a cell adhesion inhibitor, as well as pharmaceutical compositions containing the same.

Description

    CROSS REFERENCE TO RELATED APPLICATIONS
  • This application is a continuation of U.S. application Ser. No. 10/677,756, filed Oct. 3, 2003, which is a continuation of U.S. application Ser. No. 09/638,652, filed Aug. 14, 2000, now U.S. Pat. No. 6,630,503, which claims priority to provisional U.S. application Ser. No. 60/148,845, filed Aug. 13, 1999, each of which is incorporated by reference in its entirety.
  • BACKGROUND
  • Cell adhesion is a process by which cells associate with each other, migrate towards a specific target or localize within the extra-cellular matrix. As such, cell adhesion constitutes one of the fundamental mechanisms underlying numerous biological phenomena. For example, cell adhesion is responsible for the adhesion of hematopoietic cells to endothelial cells and the subsequent migration of those hemopoietic cells out of blood vessels and to the site of injury. As such, cell adhesion plays a role in pathologies such as inflammation and immune reactions in mammals.
  • Investigations into the molecular basis for cell adhesion have revealed that various cell-surface macromolecules—collectively known as cell adhesion molecules or receptors—mediate cell-cell and cell-matrix interactions. For example, proteins of the superfamily called “integrins” are key mediators in adhesive interactions between hematopoietic cells and their microenvironment (M. E. Hemler, “VLA Proteins in the Integrin Family: Structures, Functions, and Their Role on Leukocytes.”, Ann. Rev. Immunol., 8, p. 365 (1990)). Integrins are non-covalent heterodimeric complexes consisting of two subunits called α and β. There are at least 12 different α subunits (α1-α6, α-L, α-M, α-X, α-IIB, α-V and α-E) and at least 9 different β (β1-β9) subunits. Based on the type of its a and 1 subunit components, each integrin molecule is categorized into a subfamily.
  • α4β1 integrin, also known as very late antigen-4 (“VLA-4”), CD49d/CD29, is a leukocyte cell surface receptor that participates in a wide variety of both cell-cell and cell-matrix adhesive interactions (M. E. Hemler, Ann. Rev. Immunol., 8, p. 365 (1990)). It serves as a receptor for the cytokine-inducible endothelial cell surface protein, vascular cell adhesion molecule-1 (“VCAM-1”), as well as to the extracellular matrix protein fibronectin (“FN”) (Ruegg et al., J. Cell Biol., 177, p. 179 (1991); Wayner et al., J. Cell Biol., 105, p. 1873 (1987); Kramer et al., J. Biol. Chem., 264, p. 4684 (1989); Gehlsen et al. Science, 24, p. 1228 (1988)). Anti-VLA4 monoclonal antibodies (“mAb's”) have been shown to inhibit VLA4-dependent adhesive interactions both in vitro and in vivo (Ferguson et al. Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci., 88, p. 8072 (1991); Ferguson et al., J. Immunol., 150, p. 1172 (1993)). Results of in vivo experiments suggest that this inhibition of VLA-4-dependent cell adhesion may prevent or inhibit several inflammatory and autoimmune pathologies (R. L. Lobb et al., “The Pathophysiologic Role of α4 Integrins In Vivo”, J. Clin. Invest., 94, pp. 1722-28 (1994)).
  • Despite these advances, there remains a need for small, specific inhibitors of VLA-4-dependent cell adhesion. Ideally, such inhibitors may be orally administered. Such compounds would provide useful agents for treatment, prevention or suppression of various pathologies mediated by cell adhesion and VLA-4 binding.
  • SUMMARY
  • The present invention relates to novel non-peptidic compounds that specifically inhibit the binding of ligands to VLA-4. These compounds are useful for inhibition, prevention and suppression of VLA-4-mediated cell adhesion and pathologies associated with that adhesion, such as inflammation and immune reactions. The compounds of this invention may be used alone or in combination with other therapeutic or prophylactic agents to inhibit, prevent or suppress cell adhesion. This invention also provides pharmaceutical compositions containing the compounds of this invention and methods of using the compounds and compositions of the invention for inhibition of cell adhesion.
  • According to one embodiment of this invention, these novel compounds, compositions and methods are advantageously used to treat inflammatory and immune diseases. The present invention also provides methods for preparing the compounds of this invention and intermediates therefor.
  • An aspect of this invention relates to cell adhesion inhibitors of formula (I):
    R3-L-L′-R1  (1)
  • R1 is H, C1-10 alkyl, C2-10 alkenyl, C2-10 alkynyl, Cy, Cy-C1-10 alkyl, Cy-C1-10 alkenyl, or Cy-C1-10 alkynyl.
  • L′ is a hydrocarbon linker moiety having 1-5 carbon chain atoms and is (i) optionally interrupted by, or terminally attached to, one or more (e.g., 1, 2, or 3) of the following groups: —C(O)—, —O—C(O)—, —C(O)—O—, —C(O)—NRc—, —NRc—C(O)—, —NRc—C(O)—NRd—, —NRC—, C(O)—O—, —O—C(O)—NRc—, —S(O)m—, —SO2—NRc—, —NRc—SO2—, —NRc—C(NRm)—, —O—, —NRc—, and -Cy; or (ii) optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from Rb.
  • L is a hydrocarbon linker moiety having 1-14 carbon chain atoms and is (i) optionally interrupted by, or terminally attached to, one or more (e.g., 1-5, 1-4, or 1-3) of the following groups: —C(O)—, —O—C(O)—, —C(O)—O—, —C(O)—NRc—, —NRc—C(O)—, —NRc—C(O)—NRd—, —NRc—C(O)—O—, —O—C(O)—NRc—, —S(O)m—, —SO2—NRc—, —NRc—SO2—, —O+13, —NRc—, Cy; or (ii) optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from Rb.
  • R3 is alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl-fused cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl, aralkyl, aryl-substituted alkenyl or alkynyl, cycloalkyl-substituted alkyl, cycloalkenyl-substituted cycloalkyl, biaryl, alkenoxy, alkynoxy, aralkoxy, aryl-substituted alkenoxy, aryl-substituted alkynoxy, alkylamino, alkenylamino, alkynylamino, aryl-substituted alkylamino, aryl-substituted alkenylamino, aryl-substituted alkynylamino, aryloxy, arylamino, heterocyclyl, heterocyclyl-substituted alkyl, heterocyclyl-substituted amino, carboxyalkyl substituted aralkyl, or oxocarbocyclyl-fused aryl; or R3 is a moiety of formula (i):
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00001
  • Y5 is —CO—, —O—CO—, —SO2— or —PO2—.
  • Each of R4 and R6, independently, is alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl-fused cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl, aralkyl, aryl-substituted alkenyl or alkynyl, cycloalkyl-substituted alkyl, cycloalkenyl-substituted cycloalkyl, biaryl, alkenoxy, alkynoxy, aralkoxy, aryl-substituted alkenoxy, aryl-substituted alkynoxy, alkylamino, alkenylamino, alkynylamino, aryl-substituted alkylamino, aryl-substituted alkenylamino, aryl-substituted alkynylamino, aryloxy, arylamino, heterocyclyl, heterocyclyl-substituted alkyl, heterocyclyl-substituted amino, carboxyalkyl substituted aralkyl, oxocarbocyclyl-fused aryl, or an amino acid side chain selected from the group consisting of arginine, asparagine, glutamine, S-methyl cysteine, methionine and corresponding sulfoxide and sulfone derivatives thereof, cyclohexylalanine, leucine, isoleucine, allo-isoleucine, tert-leucine, norleucine, phenylalanine, phenylglycine, tyrosine, tryptophan, proline, alanine, ornithine, histidine, glutamine, norvaline, valine, threonine, serine, beta-cyanoalanine, 2-aminobutyric acid and allothreonine.
  • R5 is hydrogen, aryl, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, or aryl-substituted alkyl. Note that R5 and R6 may be taken together with the atoms to which they are attached to form a heterocycle of 5 to 7 members.
  • Each of the above-stated Cy represents cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, or heteroaryl. Each of the above-stated alkyl, alkenyl and alkynyl is optionally substituted with one to four substituents independently selected from Rb. Further, each of the above-stated cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one to four substituents independently selected from Rb.
  • Ra is selected from the group consisting of: Cy (which is optionally substituted with one to four substituents independently selected from Rb), —ORc, —NO2, -halogen, —S(O)mRc, —SRc, —S(O)2ORc, —S(O)2NRcRd, —NRcRd, —O(CReRf)nNRcRd, —C(O(Rd, —CO2Rc, —P(O)(ORc)(ORd), —P(O)(Rc)(ORd), S(O)mORc, —C(O)NRcRj, —CO2(CReRf)nCONRcRd, —OC(O)Rc, —CN, —NRcC(O)Rd, —OC(O)NRcRd, —NRcC(O)ORd, —NRcC(O)NRdRe, —CRc(NORd), —CF3, —OCF3, and oxo.
  • Rb is a group selected from Ra, C1-10 alkyl, C2-10 alkenyl, C2-10 alkynyl, aryl-C1-10 alkyl, and heteroaryl-C1-10 alkyl; wherein each of alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, aryl, and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with a group independently selected from Rg.
  • Each of Rc, Rd, Re, and Rf, independently, is selected from H, C1-10 alkyl, C2-10 alkenyl, C2-10 alkynyl, Cy, and Cy-C1-10 alkyl; wherein each of alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl and Cy is optionally substituted with one to four substituents independently selected from Rg.
  • Rg is halogen, amino (including —NH2, (mono- or di-)alkylamino, (mono- or di-) alkenylamino, (mono- or di-)alkynylamino, (mono- or di-)cycloalkylamino, (mono- or di-) cycloalkenylamino, (mono- or di-)heterocyclylamino, (mono- or di-)arylamino, and (mono- or di-)heteroarylamino), carboxy, —COO—C1-4 alkyl, —P(O)(OH)2, —P(O)(OH)(O—C1-4 alkyl), —P(O)(C1-4 alkyl)2, —P(O)(OH)(C1-4 alkyl), —P(O)(O—C1-4 alkyl)(C1-4 alkyl), —SO2—C1-4 alkyl, —CO—NH2, —CO—NH(C1-4 alkyl), —CO—N(C1-4 alkyl)2, —C1-4 alkyl, —C1-4 alkoxy, aryl, aryl-C1-4 alkoxy, hydroxy, CF3, and aryloxy.
  • Rm is H, C1-10 alkyl, C2-10 alkenyl, C2-10 alkynyl, Cy, Cy-C1-10 alkyl, C1-10 acyl, C1-10 alkyl-sulfonyl, or C1-10 alkoxy.
  • Rj is H, C1-10 alkyl, C2-10 alkenyl, C2-10 alkynyl, cyano, aryl, aryl-C1-10 alkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaryl-C1-10 alkyl, or —SO2Rk (with Rk being C1-10 alkyl, C2-10 alkenyl, C2-10 alkynyl, or aryl).
  • Rc and Rd can be taken together with the atoms to which they are attached and optionally form a heterocyclic ring of 5 to 7 members that contains 0-2 additional heteroatoms independently selected from O, N and S. Similarly, Re and Rf can be taken together with the atoms to which they are attached optionally form a ring of 5 to 7 members that contains 0-2 additional heteroatoms independently selected from O, S and N.
  • m is 0, 1, or 2; and n is an integer from 1 to 10.
  • Note that when L is saturated (e.g., a C1-4 alkylene chain) and has 1-4 carbon chain atoms, L must contain a heteroatom selected from O, S, and N; or R3 must contain the moiety o-methylphenyl-ureido-phenyl-CH2—; or R1 must contain only one cyclic group (e.g., cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, or heteroaryl).
  • In one embodiment, the compounds of this invention contain R1 with the formula: Z1-La-Z2-, wherein Z1 is cycloalkyl, cycloalkyl-C1-10 alkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkenyl-C1-10 alkyl, aryl, aryl-C1-10 alkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclyl-C1-10 alkyl, heteroaryl, or heteroaryl-C1-10 alkyl; La is —C(O)—, —O—C(O)—, —C(O)—O—, —C(O)—NRc—, —NRc—C(O)—, —NRc—C(O)—NRd—, —NRc—C(O)—O—, —O—C(O)—NRc—, —S(O)m—, —SO2—NRc—, —NRc—SO2—, —O—, —NR c—, or a bond (m, Rc and Rd have been defined above); and Z2 is cycloalkyl, cycloalkyl-C1-10 alkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkenyl-C1-10 alkyl, aryl, aryl-C1-10 alkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclyl-C1-10 alkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaryl-C1-10 alkyl or a bond. In one embodiment, Z1 is cycloalkyl, cycloalkyl-C1-10 alkyl, aryl, aryl-C1-10 alkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclyl-C1-10 alkyl, heteroaryl, or heteroaryl-C1-10 alkyl; La is —O—C(O)—, —C(O)—O—, —C(O)—NRc—, —NRc—C(O)—, —SO2—, —SO2—NRc—, —NRc—SO2—, —O—, —NRc—, or a bond; and Z2 is aryl, aryl-C1-10 alkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclyl-C1-10 alkyl, or a bond. In one embodiment, Z1 is aryl, aryl-C1-5 alkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclyl-C1-5 alkyl, heteroaryl, or heteroaryl-C1-5 alkyl; La is —O—C(O)—, —C(O)—O—, —C(O)—NRc—, —NRc—C(O)—, —SO2—, or a bond; and Z2 is heterocyclyl, heterocyclyl-C1-5 alkyl, or a bond. In one embodiment, Z1 is phenyl optionally substituted with Cy, —CO—Rd, halogen, oxo, aryl-substituted alkenyl; La is —O—C(O)—, —C(O)—O—, —C(O)—NRc—, —NRc—C(O)—, or —SO2—; and Z2 is heterocyclyl or a bond.
  • In one embodiment, the compounds of this invention contain R1 of formula (ii):
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00002

    wherein R9 is C1-10 alkyl, C2-10 alkenyl, C2-10 alkynyl, Cy, Cy-C1-10 alkyl, Cy-C2-10 alkenyl, or Cy-C2-10 alkynyl; each of R10 and R11, independently, is hydrogen, aryl, alkyl, alkenyl or alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, or aryl-substituted alkyl; and R12 is H, C1-10 alkyl, C2-10 alkenyl, C2-10 alkynyl, aryl, aryl-C1-10 alkyl, heteroaryl, or heteroaryl-C1-10 alkyl. Cy has the same definition as stated above. Each of alkyl, alkenyl and alkynyl is optionally substituted with one to four substituents independently selected from Ra, and aryl and heteroaryl are optionally substituted with one to four substituents independently selected from Rb. Ra and Rb have been defined above. Note that R11, R12 and the carbon to which they are attached optionally form a 3-7 membered mono- or bicyclic ring containing 0-2 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S.
  • In one embodiment, the compounds of this invention contain R1 of formula (iii):
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00003
  • wherein R14 is C1-10 alkyl, C2-10 alkenyl, C2-10 alkynyl, Cy, Cy-C1-10 alkyl, Cy-C2-10 alkenyl, or Cy-C2-10 alkynyl; R15 is H, C1-10 alkyl, C2-10 alkenyl, C2-10 alkynyl, aryl, aryl-C1-10 alkyl, heteroaryl, or heteroaryl-C1-10 alkyl; each of R16, R17, and R18, independently, is H, C1-10 alkyl, C2-10 alkenyl, C2-10 alkynyl, Cy, Cy-C1-10 alkyl, Cy-C2-10 alkenyl, Cy-C2-10 alkynyl, or a group selected from Ra. Cy has the same meaning as stated above (i.e., Cy represents cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, or heteroaryl) is optionally substituted with one to four substituents independently selected from Rb or one of the following groups: —NRcC(O)NRcSO2Rd, —NRcS(O)mRd, —OS(O)2ORc, or —OP(O)(ORc)2. Rb has been defined above. Two of R16, R17, and R18, when attached to a common ring atom, together with the common ring atom optionally form a 5-7 membered saturated or unsaturated monocyclic ring containing zero to three heteroatoms selected from N, O, or S. Two of R16, R17, and R18, when attached to two adjacent ring atoms, together with these two ring atoms optionally form a 5-7 membered saturated or unsaturated monocyclic ring containing zero to three heteroatoms selected from N, O, or S. The ring
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00004

    represents a 3-7 membered saturated or unsaturated heterocyclyl or heteroaryl wherein each of Z, A, B1 and B2, independently, is a bond, —C—, —C—C—, —C═C—, a heteroatom selected from the group consisting of N, O, and S, or —S(O)m— (with m being 0, 1, or 2). Y7 is —C(O)—, —C(O)O—, —C(O)NRc—, —S(O)2—, —P(O)(ORc), or —C(O)—C(O)—. Rc has the same meaning as stated above. Each of the alkyl, alkenyl and alkynyl is optionally substituted with one to four substituents independently selected from Ra, and each Cy is optionally substituted with one to four substituents independently selected from Rb. Ra and Rb have been defined above. In one embodiment, the ring
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00005

    in formula (ii), supra, represents azetidine, pyrrole, pyrrolidine, imidazole, pyrazole, triazole, pyridine, piperidine, pyrazine, piperazine, pyrimidine, oxazole, thiazole, or morpholine. In one embodiment, the just-mentioned ring represents azetidine, pyrrole, pyrrolidine, imidazole, piperidine, or morpholine. In one embodiment, the just-mentioned ring represents pyrrolidine. In one embodiment, R15 is H or C1-5 alkyl. In one embodiment, each of R16, R17, and R18, independently, is H, C1-10 alkyl, Cy, —ORc, -halogen, —S(O)mRc, —NRcRd, —NRcC(O)Rd, —NRcC(O)ORd, —NRcC(O)NRdRe, or oxo (each of Rc, Rd, Re, and m have been defined above). In one embodiment, Y7 is —O—C(O)—, —C(O)—O—, or —SO2— (e.g., Y7 is —SO2—). In one embodiment, R14 is Cy or Cy-C1-5 alkyl (e.g., R14 is phenyl).
  • In one embodiment, the compounds of this invention contain L′ having 2-4 (e.g., 2 or 3) carbon chain atoms.
  • In one embodiment, L′ is of formula (iv):
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00006

    wherein Y1 is —C(O)—, —O—C(O)—, —C(O)—O—, —C(O)—NRc—, —NRc—C(O)—, —NRc—C(O)—NRc—, —NRc—C(O)—O—, —O—C(O)—NRc—, —S(O)m, —S(O)2—NRc—, —NRc—S(O)2—, —NRc—C(NRm)—, —O—, or —NRc— (Rc, Rd, Rm, and m have been defined above); R2 is H, C1-10 alkyl, C2-10 alkenyl, C2-10 alkynyl, Cy, Cy-C1-10 alkyl, Cy-C1-10 alkenyl, or Cy-C1-10 alkynyl; Y2 is a bond or —C(Rh)(Ri)—, wherein each of Rh and Ri, independently, is H, C1-10 alkyl, C2-10 alkenyl, C2-10 alkynyl, aryl, aryl-C1-10 alkyl, heteroaryl, or heteroaryl-C1-10 alkyl, and Rh and Ri can be taken together with the carbon to which they are attached to form a 3-7 membered ring containing 0-2 heteroatoms selected from N, O and S; X is —C(O)ORc, —P(O)(ORc)(ORd), —P(O)(Rc)(ORd), —S(O)mORc, —C(O)NRcRj, or -5-tetrazolyl. m have been defined above. Each of said alkyl, alkenyl and alkynyl is optionally substituted with one to four substituents independently selected from Ra; each of aryl and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one to four substituents independently selected from Rb; and Cy is a cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, or heteroaryl. Ra and Rb have been defined above. Note that when Y2 is not a bond, X is —COOH, —COO—C1-4 alkyl, —P(O)(OH)2, —P(O)(OH)(O—C1-4 alkyl), —P(O)(C1-4 alkyl)2, —P(O)(OH)(C1-4 alkyl), —P(O)(O—C1-4 alkyl)(C1-4 alkyl), —SO2—C1-4 alkyl, —CO—NH2, —CO—NH(C1-4 alkyl), —CO—N(C1-4 alkyl)2, or -5-tetrazolyl. In one embodiment, Y1 is —NRc—C(O)—, —NRc—, —NRc—S(O)2—, or —NRc—C(NRm)—. In one embodiment, Y1 is —NRc—C(O)— (e.g., —NH—CO— or —N(C1-4 alkyl)-CO—; with the carbonyl group attaching to R1). In one embodiment, R2 is H or C1-5 alkyl. In one embodiment, R2 is H. In one embodiment, Y2 is a bond or —C(Rh)(Ri)—, wherein each of Rh and Ri, independently, is H or C1-5 alkyl. In one embodiment, Y2 is a bond or —CH2—. In one embodiment, X is —C(O)ORc (e.g., —COOH or —COO—C1-5 alkyl such as —COO—CH3 or —COO—CH2CH3) or —C(O)NRcRj—. In one embodiment, Y1 is —NRc—C(O)— (e.g., —NH—CO—); R2 is H or C1-5 alkyl (e.g., H); Y2 is a bond or —CH2— (e.g., a bond); and X is —C(O)ORc where each Rc is independently H or C1-5 alkyl.
  • In one embodiment, the compounds of this invention contain L having 4-10 (e.g., 4-8 or 4-6) carbon chain atoms.
  • In one embodiment, L is of formula (v):
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00007

    wherein Y3 is a bond, C1-10 alkyl, C2-10 alkenyl, C2-10 alkynyl, aryl, aryl-C1-10 alkyl, heteroaryl, or heteroaryl-C1-10 alkyl; and Y4 is a bond, —C(O)—, —O—C(O)—, —C(O)—O—, —C(O)—NRc—, —NRc—C(O)—, —NRc—C(O)—NRd—, —NRc—C(O)O—, —O—C(O)—NRc—, —S(O)m—, —S(O)2—NRc—, —NRc—S(O)2—, —NRc—C(NRd)_, —O—, or —NRc— (Rc, Rd, and m have been defined above). Each of a alkenyl, and alkynyl is optionally containing (interrupted by or terminally attached to) one to four heteroatoms selected from N, O, S, and —S(O)m—; and each of alkyl, alkenyl and alkynyl is optionally substituted with one to four substituents independently selected from Ra. Each of aryl and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one to four substituents independently selected from Rb. Ra, Rb, Rc, Rd, and m have been defined above. Note that each of Y3 and Y4 is not a bond simultaneously. In one embodiment, Y3 is a bond, C1-5 alkyl, or C1-5 alkenyl (e.g., Y3 is a bond or C1-5 alkyl); and Y4 is a bond, —C(O)—NRc—, —C(O)—, —NRc—, or —O—, where Rc is H or C1-5 alkyl (e.g., Y4 is —C(O)—NH—).
  • In one embodiment, the compounds of this invention contain R3 with the formula: Z3-Lb-Z4-, wherein Z3 is Cy, Cy-C1-10 alkyl, Cy-C1-10 alkenyl, or Cy-C1-10 alkynyl; Lb is —C(O)—, —O—C(O)—, —C(O)—O—, —C(O)—NRc—, —NRc—C(O)—, —NRc—C(O)—NRd—, —NRc—C(O)—, —O—O—C(O)—NRc—, —S(O)m—, —SO2—NRc—, —NRc—SO2—, —O—, —NRc—, or a bond defined above); and Z4 is cycloalkyl, cycloalkyl-C1-10 alkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkenyl-C1-10 alkyl, aryl, aryl-C1-10 alkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclyl-C1-10 alkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaryl-C1-10 alkyl or a bond; or R3 is a moiety of formula (i):
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00008

    each of m, Rc, Rd R4, R5, R6, and Y5 have been defined in claim 1. In one embodiment, R4 is Z5-Lc-Z6-, wherein Z5 is Cy, Cy-C1-10 alkyl, Cy-C1-10 alkenyl, or Cy-C1-10 alkynyl; Lc is —C(O)—, —O—C(O)—, —C(O)—O—, —C(O)—NRc—, —NRc—C(O)—, —NRc—C(O)—NRd—, —NRc—C(O)—O—, —O—C(O)—NRc—, —S(O)m—, —SO2—NRc—, —NRc—SO2—, —O—, —NRc—, or a bond; and Z6 is cycloalkyl, cycloalkyl-C1-10 alkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkenyl-C1-10 alkyl, aryl, aryl-C1-10 alkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclyl-C1-10 alkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaryl-C1-10 alkyl or a bond. Rc, Rd, m have been defined above. In one embodiment, each of Z3 and Z5, independently, is aryl, aryl-C1-10 alkyl, aryl-C1-10 alkenyl, aryl-C1-10 alkynyl, heteroaryl, heteroaryl-C1-10 alkyl, heteroaryl-C1-10 alkenyl, or heteroaryl-C1-10 alkynyl; each of Lb and Lc, independently, is —C(O)—, —S(O)m—, —O—C(O)—, —C(O)—O—, —C(O)—NRc—, —NRc—C(O)—, —NRc——NRc—, —SO2—, —O—, —NRc—, or a bond; and each of Z4 and Z6, independently, is aryl, aryl-C alkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclyl-C1-10 alkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaryl-C1-10 alkyl, or a bond. In one embodiment, each of Z3 and Z5, independently, is aryl, aryl-C1-10 alkyl, heteroaryl, or heteroaryl-C1-10 alkyl; each of Lb and Lc, independently, is —C(O)—, —SO2—, —C(O)—NRc—, —NRc—C(O)—, or —NRc—C(O)—NRd—; where each of Rc and Rd, independently, is H or C1-5 alkyl; and each of Z4 and Z6, independently, is aryl, aryl-C1-10 alkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclyl-C1-10 alkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaryl-C1-10 alkyl, or a bond. In one embodiment, each of Z3 and Z5, independently, is aryl (e.g., phenyl or naphthyl); each of Lb and Lc, independently, is —NRc—C(O)—NRd— (e.g., —NH—CO—NH—, —N(methyl)-CO—NH—, or —NH—CO—N(methyl)-); and each of Z4 and Z6, independently, is aryl (e.g., phenyl or naphthyl). In one embodiment, Y5 is —CO— or —O—CO— (e.g., —CO—). In one embodiment, R5 is H or C1-5 alkyl (e.g., H, methyl, or ethyl). In one embodiment, R6 is an amino acid side chain selected from the group consisting of cyclohexylalanine, leucine, isoleucine, allo-isoleucine, tert-leucine, norleucine, phenylalanine, phenylglycine, alanine, norvaline, valine, and 2-aminobutyric acid. In one embodiment, R6 is an amino acid side chain selected from the group consisting of leucine, isoleucine, allo-isoleucine, tert-leucine, norleucine, alanine, norvaline, valine, and 2-aminobutyric acid. In one embodiment, R6 is the side chain of leucine or isoleucine.
  • In one embodiment, the compounds of formula (I) contain R1 with the formula Z1-La-Z2, wherein Z1 is aryl (e.g., phenyl) optionally substituted with Cy, —CO—Rd, halogen, oxo, or aryl-substituted alkenyl; La is —O—C(O)—, —C(O)—O—, —C(O)—NRc—, —NRc—C(O)—, or —SO2— (e.g., —SO2—); and Z2 is a bond, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl (e.g., azetidine, pyrrole, pyrrolidine, imidazole, piperidine, or morpholine); L′ with formula (Iv), supra, wherein Y, is —NRc—C(O)—, —NRc—, —NRc—S(O)2—, or —NRc—C(NRd)—; R2 is H or C1-5 alkyl; Y2 is a bond or —C(Rh)(Ri)—; and X is —C(O)ORc; where each of Rc, Rh, and Ri, independently, is H or C1-5 alkyl (e.g., Y1 is —NH—C(O)—; R2 is H; Y2 is a bond; and X is —C(O)OH); L with formula (v), supra, wherein Y3 is a bond, C1-5 alkyl, or C1-5 alkenyl; and Y4 is a bond, —C(O)—NRc—, —C(O)—, —NRc—, or —O—, where Rc is H or C1-5 alkyl (e.g., Y3 is a bond or C1-5 alkyl and Y4 is —C(O)—NH—); and R3 with the formula Z3-Lb-Z4- or formula (i), supra. When R3 is of formula (i), R4 is Z5-Lc-Z6-, wherein Z5 is aryl, aryl-C1-10 alkyl, aryl-C1-10 alkenyl, aryl-C1-10 alkynyl, heteroaryl, heteroaryl-C1-10 alkyl, heteroaryl-C1-10 alkenyl, or heteroaryl-C1-10 alkynyl; Lc is —C(O)—, —S(O)m—, —O—C(O)—, —C(O)—O—, —C(O)—NRc—, —NRc—C(O)—, —NRc—C(O)—NRd—, —SO2—NRc—, —NRc—SO2—, —O—, —NRc—, or a bond, with Rc and Rd, independently, being H or C1-5 alkyl; and Z6 is aryl, aryl-C1-10 alkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclyl-C1-10 alkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaryl-C1-10 alkyl, or a bond. In one embodiment, Z5 is aryl (e.g., phenyl or naphthyl); Lc is —NRc—C(O)—NRd— (e.g., —NH—CO—NH— or —NH—CO—N(methyl)-); and Z6 is aryl (e.g., phenyl or naphthyl). In one embodiment, R4 is o-methylphenyl-ureido-phenyl-CH2—. In one embodiment, Y5 is —CO— or —O—CO— (e.g., —CO—). In one embodiment, R5 is H or C1-2 alkyl. In one embodiment, R6 is an amino acid side chain selected from the group consisting of leucine, isoleucine, allo-isoleucine, tert-leucine, norleucine, alanine, norvaline, valine, and 2-aminobutyric acid (e.g., leucine or isoleucine).
  • In one embodiment, the compounds of formula (I) contain R1 with formula (ii), supra, wherein R9 is C1-10 alkyl, C2-10 alkenyl, C2-10 alkynyl, Cy, Cy-C1-10 alkyl, Cy-C2-10 alkenyl, or Cy-C2-10 alkynyl (e.g., aryl or heteroaryl); each of R10 and R11, independently, is hydrogen, aryl, alkyl, alkenyl or alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, or aryl-substituted alkyl (e.g., H, alkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, or heteroaryl); and R12 is H, C1-10 alkyl, C2-10 alkenyl, C2-10 alkynyl, aryl, aryl-C1-10 alkyl, heteroaryl, or heteroaryl-C1-10 alkyl (e.g., H, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, heterocyclyl, or aryl). Cy has the same definition as stated above. Each of alkyl, alkenyl and alkynyl is optionally substituted with one to four substituents independently selected from Ra, and aryl and heteroaryl are optionally substituted with one to four substituents independently selected from Rb (e.g., halogen). Ra and Rb have been defined above. Note that R11, R12 and the carbon to which they are attached optionally form a 3-7 membered mono- or bicyclic ring containing 0-2 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S. In this embodiment, the compounds also contain L′ with formula (Iv), supra, wherein Y, is —NRc—C(O)—, —NRc—, —NRc—S(O)2—, or —NRc—C(NRd)—; R2 is H o C(Rh)(Ri)—; and X is —C(O)ORc; where each of Rc, Rh, and Ri, independently, is H or C1-5 alkyl (e.g., Y1 is —NH—C(O)—; R2 is H; Y2 is a bond; and X is —C(O)OH); and L with formula (v), supra, wherein Y3 is a bond, C1-5 alkyl, or C1-5 alkenyl; and Y4 is a bond, —C(O)—NRc—, —C(O)—, —NRc—, or —O—, where Rc is H or C1-5 alkyl (e.g., Y3 is a bond or C1-5 alkyl and Y4 is —C(O)—NH—); and R3 with the formula Z3-Lb-Z4- or formula (i), supra. When R3 is of formula (i), R4 is Z5-Lc-Z6-, wherein Z5 is aryl, aryl-C1-10 alkyl, aryl-C1-10 alkenyl, aryl-C1-10 alkynyl, heteroaryl, heteroaryl-C1-10 alkyl, heteroaryl-C1-10 alkenyl, or heteroaryl-C1-10 alkynyl; Lc is —C(O)—, —S(O)m—, —O—C(O)—, —C(O)—O—, —C(O)—NRc—, —NRc—C(O)—, —NRc—C(O)—NRd, —SO2—NRc—, —NRc—SO2—, —O—, —NRc—, or a bond, with Rc and Rd, independently, being H or C1-5 alkyl; and Z6 is aryl, aryl-C1-10 alkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclyl-C1-10 alkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaryl-C1-10 alkyl, or a bond. In one embodiment, Z5 is aryl (e.g., phenyl or naphthyl); Lc is —NRc—C(O)—NRd— (e.g., —NH—CO—NH— or —NH—CO—N(methyl)-); and Z6 is aryl (e.g., phenyl or naphthyl). In one embodiment, R4 is o-methylphenyl-ureido-phenyl-CH2—. In one embodiment, Y5 is —CO— or —O—CO— (e.g., —CO—). In one embodiment, R5 is H or C1-2 alkyl. In one embodiment, R6 is an amino acid side chain selected from the group consisting of leucine, isoleucine, allo-isoleucine, tert-leucine, norleucine, alanine, norvaline, valine, and 2-aminobutyric acid (e.g., leucine or isoleucine).
  • In one embodiment, the compounds of formula (I) contain R1 with formula (iii), supra, wherein R14 is Cy or Cy-C1-5 alkyl (e.g., R14 is phenyl); R15 is H or C1-5 alkyl; each of R16, R17, and R18, independently, is H, C1-10 alkyl, Cy, —ORc, -halogen, —S(O)mRc, —NRcRd, —NRcC(O)Rd, —NRcC(O)ORd, —NRcC(O)NRdRe, or oxo (two of R16, R17, and R18, when attached to two adjacent ring atoms, together with these two ring atoms optionally form a 5-7 membered cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl or heteroaryl); the ring
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00009

    represents azetidine, pyrrole, pyrrolidine, imidazole, piperidine, or morpholine (e.g., pyrrolidine); Y7 is —O—C(O)—, —C(O)—O—, or —SO2— (e.g., Y7 is —SO2—). The compounds also contain L′ with formula (iv), supra, wherein Y1 is —NRc—C(O)—, —NRc—, —NRc—S(O)2—, or —NRc—C(NRd)—; R2 is H or C1-5 alkyl; Y2 is a bond or —C(Rh)(Ri)—; and X is —C(O)ORc; where each of Rc, Rh, and Ri, independently, is H or C1-5 alkyl (e.g., Y1 is —NH—C(O)—; R2 is H; Y2 is a bond; and X is —C(O)OH); and L with formula (v), supra, wherein Y3 is a bond, C1-5 alkyl, or C1-5 alkenyl; and Y4 is a bond, —C(O)—NRc—, —C(O)—, —NRc—, or —O—, where Rc is H or C1-5 alkyl (e.g., Y3 is a bond or C1-5 alkyl and Y4 is —C(O)—NH—); and R3 with the formula Z3-Lb-Z4- or formula (i), supra. When R3 is of formula (i), R4 is Z5-Lc-Z6-, wherein Z5 is aryl, aryl-C1-10 alkyl, aryl-C1-10 alkenyl, aryl-C1-10 alkynyl, heteroaryl, heteroaryl-C1-10 alkyl, heteroaryl-C1-10 alkenyl, or heteroaryl-C1-10 alkynyl; Lc is —C(O)—, —S(O)m—, —O—C(O)—, —C(O)—O—, —C(O)—NRc—, —NRc—C(O)—, —NRc—C(O)—NRd—, —SO2—NRc—, —NRc—SO2—, —O—, —NRc—, or a bond, with Rc and Rd, independently, being H or C1-5 alkyl; and Z6 is aryl, aryl-C1-10 alkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclyl-C1-10 alkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaryl-C1-10 alkyl, or a bond. In one embodiment, Z5 is aryl (e.g., phenyl or naphthyl); Lc is —NRc—C(O)—NRd— (e.g., —NH—CO—NH— or —NH—CO—N(methyl)-); and Z6 is aryl (e.g., phenyl or naphthyl). In one embodiment, R4 is o-methylphenyl-ureido-phenyl-CH2—. In one embodiment, Y5 is —CO— or —O—CO— (e.g., —CO—). In one embodiment, R5 is H or C1-2 alkyl. In one embodiment, R6 is an amino acid side chain selected from the group consisting of leucine, isoleucine, allo-isoleucine, tert-leucine, norleucine, alanine, norvaline, valine, and 2-aminobutyric acid (e.g., leucine or isoleucine).
  • In one embodiment, the compounds of the invention are of formula (I) wherein R1 is aryl or heterocyclyl-SO2-aryl (e.g., pyrrolidine-SO2-phenyl optionally substituted with alkyl or halo such as chloro, bromo, or iodo); L′ is of formula (iv), supra, wherein Y1 is —NH—CO—, —NH—, or —NH—C(NRm)—NH—, R2 is H, Y2 is a bond or —CH2—, and X is COOH; L is of formula (v), supra, wherein Y3 is —(CH2)0-5—, and Y4 is —CO—NH—; and R3 is o-methylphenyl-ureido-phenyl-CH2— or of formula (i), supra, wherein R4 is o-methylphenyl-ureido-phenyl-CH2—, Y5 is —CO— or —O—CO— (e.g., —CO—), R5 is H or methyl, and R6 is the side chain of leucine or isoleucine.
  • In one embodiment, the compounds of the invention contain L′ and L as linker moiety, preferably composed of a chain containing C, O, S, or N atoms which link R1 and R3 and allow both R1 and R3 to interact, preferably bind, the VLA-4 molecule.
  • In one embodiment, the compounds of the invention have two terminally-located moieties of the formula Zα-Lα-Zβ-. Each of Zα and Zβ, independently, is an optionally substituted Cy, and Lα is a bond, or a linker moiety connecting Zα and Zβ and can contain —C(O)—, —O—C(O)—, —C(O)—O—, —C(O)—NRc—, —NRc—C(O)—, —NRc—C(O)—NRd—, —NRc—C(O)—O—C(O)—NRc—, —S(O)m—, —S(O)2—NRc—, —NRc—S(O)2—, —NRc—C(NRd)_, —O—, or —NRc—. By “terminally-located” is meant that the moiety is monovalently attached to the rest of the molecule.
  • In one embodiment, the compounds of the invention have an IC50 of 5 nM or below, 2 nM or below, 1 nM or below, or 0.5 nM or below. IC50 values can be determined by binding assays as described below or other known conventional methods. In one embodiment, the compounds of the invention have a % bound to the Mn activated form of VLA-4 molecules of 50% or higher, 75% or higher, 90% or higher, or 95% or higher. In one embodiment, the compounds of the invention have a % bound to the Ca/Mg activated form of VLA-4 molecules of 50% or higher, 75% or higher, 90% or higher, or 95% or higher. % bound to the VLA-4 molecules can be determined by biological assays as described below.
  • In one embodiment, the compounds of this invention are of formula (II):
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00010

    wherein each of R1, Y1, Y2, X, Y3, Y4, and R3 have been defined above.
  • In one embodiment, the compounds of this invention is of formula (III):
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00011

    Each of R21 and R22, independently, is Cy, —ORc, —NO2, -halogen, —S(O)mRc, —SRc, —S(O)2ORc, —S(O)2NRcRd, —NRcRd—O(CReRf)nNRcRd, —C(O)Rc, —CO—OC(O)R c, —CN, —C(O)NRcRd, —NRcC(O)Rd, —OC(O)NRcRd, —NRcC(O)ORd, —RcC(O)NRdRe, —CRc(NORd), —CF3, —OCF3, oxo, C1-10 alkyl, C2-10 alkenyl, C2-10 alkynyl, aryl-C1-10 alkyl, or heteroaryl-C1-10 alkyl; wherein each of alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl assignable to R21 or R22 is optionally substituted with a group independently selected from Rg. R23 is H, C1-10 alkyl, C2-10 alkenyl, C2-10 alkynyl, aryl, aryl-C1-10 alkyl, heteroaryl, or heteroaryl-C1-10 alkyl; wherein each of alkyl, alkenyl and alkynyl assignable to R23 is optionally substituted with one to four substituents independently selected from Ra, and aryl and heteroaryl are optionally substituted with one to four substituents independently selected from Rb. Ra, Rb and Rg have been defined above.
  • In one embodiment, the compounds of this invention are of formula (IV):
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00012

    wherein each of R1, Y1, R2, Y2, X, Y3, Y4, and R3 have been defined above.
  • In one embodiment, the compounds of this invention are of formula (V):
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00013

    wherein each of R1, Y1, Y2, X, Y3, Y4, R6, R5, Y5 and R4 have been defined above.
  • In one embodiment, the compounds of this invention are of formula (VI):
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00014

    wherein each of R1, X, Y3, Y4, R6, R5, and R4 have been defined above.
  • In one embodiment, the compounds of this invention are of formula (VII):
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00015

    wherein each of R1, X, Y3, R6, R5, and R4 have been defined above.
  • Set forth below are some examples of a compound of this invention. For convenience, the nitrogen atom and the carbon atom in the column “N(R5)—CH(R6)” represents the α-nitrogen and the α-carbon atoms of the amino acid as indicated. For example, an entry “Leu” indicates that R5 is H and R6 is isobutyl.
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00016
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00017
    BIO # R3/R4 Y5 N(R5)CHR8CO2 Y4
    5192 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— N-Me-Leu —C(O)NH—
    5241 tBu —OC(O)— N-Me-Leu —C(O)NH—
    5247
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00018
    —C(O)— N-Me-Leu —C(O)NH—
    5282 CH3 —C(O)NH—
    5283 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— Leu —C(O)NH—
    5286 CH3 —C(O)NH—
    5292 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— N-Me-Leu —C(O)NH—
    5310 Bn —OC(O)NH—
    5357 Bn —OC(O)NH—
    5358 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— Leu —C(O)NH—
    5240 CH3 —C(O)— N-Me-Leu —C(O)NH—
    5430 Bn —C(O)— N-Me-Leu —C(O)NH—
    5450
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00019
    —C(O)— Leu —C(O)NH—
    5451
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00020
    —C(O)— Leu —C(O)NH—
    5743 2-Cl-Bn —OC(O)NH—
    5750 Bn —C(O)— N-Me-Leu —C(O)NH—
    5751
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00021
    —C(O)— N-Me-Leu —C(O)NH—
    5752 CH3 —C(O)NH—
    5788 CH3 —C(O)NH—
    5800 CH3 —C(O)— Leu —C(O)NH—
    5801
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00022
    —C(O)NH—
    5803 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)NH—
    6655
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00023
    —C(O)NH—
    6888
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00024
    —C(O)— N-Me-Leu —C(O)NH—
    6869
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00025
    —C(O)— Pro —C(O)NH—
    6870
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00026
    —C(O)— MeO2 —C(O)NH—
    6871
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00027
    —C(O)— Leu —C(O)NH—
    6896 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— Pro —C(O)NH—
    6897 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— Pro —C(O)NH—
    6714 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— N-Me-Leu —C(O)NH—
    6715
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00028
    —C(O)— Pro —C(O)NH—
    6716
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00029
    —C(O)— Leu —C(O)NH—
    7080 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— N-Me-Leu —C(O)NH—
    7081
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00030
    —C(O)NH—
    7083 cMePUPCH2 —CO—
    7092 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— N-Me-Leu —C(O)NH—
    7093 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— N-Me-Leu —C(O)NH—
    7108 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— Dansyl-Lys —C(O)NH—
    7109 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— N-Me-Leu —C(O)NH—
    7111
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00031
    —C(O)NH—
    7116 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— N-Me-Leu —C(O)NH—
    7117
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00032
    —C(O)NH—
    7119 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)NH—
    7147
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00033
    —C(O)NH—
    7148
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00034
    —C(O)NH—
    7150 2-Cl-Bn —OC(O)NH—
    7155 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)NH—
    7156 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)NH—
    7157
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00035
    —C(O)NH—
    7158 CH3 —C(O)NH—
    7168 Bn —C(O)— N-Me-Leu —C(O)NH—
    7171
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00036
    —C(O)— N-Me-Leu —C(O)NH—
    7172
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00037
    —C(O)— Pro —C(O)NH—
    7175
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00038
    —C(O)— MeO2 —C(O)NH—
    7177
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00039
    —C(O)— Leu —C(O)NH—
    7181 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— N-Me-Leu —C(O)NH—
    7200 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— N-Me-Leu —C(O)NH—
    7231 HH —NNH—
    7233
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00040
    —NH—
    7234 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— Leu —NNH—
    7235
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00041
    —C(O)NH—
    7236
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00042
    —C(O)NH—
    7241 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)NH—
    7255 Bn —C(O)— Pro —C(O)NH—
    7256 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— Pro —C(O)NH—
    7257 Bn —C(O)— Leu —C(O)NH—
    7328 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— N-Me-Leu —C(O)NH—
    7375 Bn —C(O)— Leu —C(O)NH—
    7398 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— N-Me-Leu —C(O)NH—
    7399 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— Gly —C(O)NH—
    7514
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00043
    —C(O)— Leu —C(O)NH—
    7515
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00044
    —C(O)— Pro —C(O)NH—
    7516
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00045
    —C(O)— Leu —C(O)NH—
    7517
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00046
    —C(O)— Pro —C(O)NH—
    7528
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00047
    —C(O)— Leu —C(O)NH—
    7530
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00048
    —C(O)— Pro —C(O)NH—
    7532 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— αN-Me-CBz-Lyz- —C(O)NH—
    7578 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— N-Me-Gly —C(O)NH—
    7662 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— N-Me-Leu —C(O)NH—
    7788 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)NH—
    7796 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— N-Me-Leu —C(O)NH—
    7855 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)NH—
    7856
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00049
    —C(O)NH—
    7857
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00050
    —C(O)NH—
    8066 CH3 —C(O)NH—
    8067 Bn —C(O)NH—
    8122 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)NH—
    8123
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00051
    —C(O)NH—
    8147
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00052
    —C(O)NH—
    8205 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)NH—
    8206 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)NH—
    8209 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)NH—
    8210
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00053
    —C(O)NH—
    8211
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00054
    —C(O)NH—
    8212
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00055
    —C(O)NH—
    8221 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— N-Me-Leu —C(O)NH—
    8290 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— N-Me-Leu —C(O)NH—
    8291 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— N-Me-Leu —C(O)NH—
    8294 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— N-Me-Leu —C(O)NH—
    8295 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— N-Me-Leu —C(O)NH—
    8304 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)NH—
    8308 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— N-Me-Leu —C(O)NH—
    8309 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— N-Me-Leu —C(O)NH—
    8341 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— N-Me-Leu —C(O)NH—
    8342 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— N-Me-Leu —C(O)NH—
    8343 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— N-Me-Leu —C(O)NH—
    8345 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)CH2—
    8346 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— D-N-Me-Leu —C(O)NH—
    8349 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— D-N-Me-Leu —C(O)NH—
    8352 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)NH—
    8354 4-oMePUP —O—
    8355 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)NH—
    8367 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— D-N-Me-Leu —C(O)NH—
    8368 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— D-N-Me-Leu —C(O)NH—
    8399
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00056
    —C(O)NH—
    8446 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)NH—
    8449 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)NH—
    8450 Bn —C(O)NH—
    8451
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00057
    —C(O)— Pro —C(O)NH—
    8452
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00058
    —C(O)NH—
    8453 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)NH—
    8455
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00059
    —C(O)— Pro —C(O)NH—
    8456
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00060
    —C(O)NH—
    8457
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00061
    —C(O)— Pro —C(O)NH—
    8458 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)NH—
    8459 Bn —C(O)NH—
    8460
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00062
    —C(O)— Pro —C(O)NH—
    8461
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00063
    —C(O)NH—
    8462 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)NH—
    8463 Bn —C(O)NH—
    8464
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00064
    —C(O)— Pro —C(O)NH—
    8465
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00065
    —C(O)— Pro —C(O)NH—
    8466
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00066
    —C(O)NH—
    8469 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— Leu —C(O)NH—
    8485 2-cMePUP —O—
    8488 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)NH—
    8491 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— Leu —C(O)NH—
    8493 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— N-Me-Leu —C(O)NH—
    8494 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— D-N-Me-Leu —C(O)NH—
    8513
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00067
    —C(O)NH—
    8514
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00068
    —C(O)NH—
    8515
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00069
    —C(O)NH—
    8516
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00070
    —C(O)NH—
    8519
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00071
    —C(O)NH—
    8520
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00072
    —C(O)NH—
    8528 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— N-Me-Leu —C(O)NH—
    8552
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00073
    —C(O)— Leu —C(O)NH—
    8553
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00074
    —C(O)— Leu —C(O)NH—
    8554
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00075
    —C(O)— Leu —C(O)NH—
    8555 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— N-Me-Leu —C(O)NH—
    8557 cMePUP(CH2)2 —C(O)NH—
    8558 cMePUP(CH2)2 —C(O)— Leu —C(O)NH—
    8559 cMePUP(CH2)3 —C(O)— Leu —C(O)NH—
    8566
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00076
    —C(O)— Leu —C(O)NH—
    8567
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00077
    —C(O)— Leu —C(O)NH—
    8571 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— N-Me-Leu —C(O)NH—
    8582 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— N-Me-Leu —C(O)NH—
    8583 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— N-Me-Leu —C(O)NH—
    8585
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00078
    —C(O)— Leu —C(O)NH—
    8586 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— N-Me-Leu —C(O)NH—
    8606 Bn —C(O)NH—
    8607 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)NH—
    8620
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00079
    —C(O)NH—
    8621 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— Pro —C(O)NH—
    8628 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— N-Me-Leu —C(O)NH—
    8629 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)NH—
    8630 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— Pro —C(O)NH—
    8632 Bz —C(O)— Pro —C(O)NH—
    8637
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00080
    —C(O)NH—
    8638 Bn —C(O)— Leu —C(O)NH—
    8639 Bn —C(O)— Leu —C(O)NH—
    8642 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— N-Me-Leu —C(O)NH—
    8643 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— Asp —C(O)NH—
    8648 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)NH—
    8658 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)NH—
    8674 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— N-Me-Leu —C(O)NH—
    8684 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)NH—
    8685 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— N-Me-Leu —C(O)NH—
    8689 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— N-Me-Leu —C(O)NH—
    8690 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— N-Me-Leu —C(O)NH—
    8698 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— N-Me-Leu —C(O)NH—
    8723 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— N-Me-Leu —C(O)NH—
    8746 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— N-Me-Leu —C(O)NH—
    8749 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— N-Me-Leu —C(O)NH—
    8758 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— N-Me-Leu —C(O)NH—
    8796 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— N-Me-Leu —C(O)NH—
    8797 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— N-Me-Leu —C(O)NH—
    8809 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— N-Me-Leu —C(O)NH—
    8905 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— Leu —C(O)NH—
    8906 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— Pro —C(O)NH—
    8929 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— N-Me-Leu —C(O)NH—
    9120 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— N-Me-Leu —C(O)NH—
    9140 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— N-Me-Leu —C(O)NH—
    9169 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— N-Me-Leu —C(O)NH—
    9170 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— N-Me-Leu —C(O)NH—
    9171 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— N-Me-Leu —C(O)NH—
    9182 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— N-Me-Leu —C(O)NH—
    9227 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— N-Me-Leu —C(O)NH—
    9232 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)NH—
    9233 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— Leu —C(O)NH—
    9234 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)NH—
    9235 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— Leu —C(O)NH—
    9236 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)NH—
    9237 cMePUPCH2 —CO— Leu —C(O)NH—
    9238 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)NH—
    9239 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— Leu —C(O)NH—
    9264 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— N-Me-Leu —C(O)NH—
    9270 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)—
    9271 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— Leu —C(O)—
    9273 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— Leu —C(O)—
    9274 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)—
    9275 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— Leu —C(O)—
    9276 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)—
    9277 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— Leu —C(O)—
    9315 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— N-Me-Leu —C(O)NH—
    9418 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— N-Me-Leu —C(O)NH—
    9437 cMePUPCH2 —C(O)— N-Me-Leu —C(O)NH—
    9621
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00081
    —C(O)— Leu —C(O)NH—
    BIO # Y3 Y2 Y1 R2
    5192 —(CH2)2— —NHC(O)— H
    5241 —(CH2)2— —NHC(O)— H
    5247 —(CH2)2— —NHC(O)— H
    5282 —(CH2)2— —NHC(O)— H
    5283 —CH2— —NHC(O)— H
    5286 —CH2— —NHC(O)— H
    5292 —(CH2)2— —NHC(O)— H
    5310 —CH2— —NHC(O)— H
    5357 —CH2— —NHC(O)— H
    5358 —CH2— —NHC(O)— H
    5240 —(CH2)2— —NHC(O)— H
    5430 —(CH2)2— —NHC(O)— H
    5450 —CH2— —NHC(O)— H
    5451 —CH2— —NHC(O)— H
    5743 —(CH2)4— —NHC(O)— H
    5750 —(CH2)2— —NHC(O)— H
    5751 —(CH2)2— —NHC(O)— H
    5752
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00082
    —NHC(O)— H
    5788 —(CH2)4— —NHC(O)— H
    5800
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00083
    —NHC(O)— H
    5801 —(CH2)4— —NHC(O)— H
    5803 —(CH2)4— —NHC(O)— H
    6655 —(CH2)4— —NHC(O)— H
    6888 —CH2— —NHC(O)— H
    6869 —CH2— —NHC(O)— H
    6870 —CH2— —NHC(O)— H
    6871 —CH2— —NHC(O)— H
    6896 —(CH2)2— —NHC(O)— H
    6897 —CH2— —NHC(O)— H
    6714 —CH2— —NHC(O)— H
    6715 —CH2— —NHC(O)— H
    6716 —CH2— —NHC(O)— H
    7080 —(CH2)2— —NHC(O)— H
    7081 —(CH2)4— —NHC(O)— H
    7083
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00084
    —NHC(O)— H
    7092 —(CH2)2— —NHC(O)— H
    7093 —(CH2)2— —NHC(O)— H
    7108 —(CH2)2— —NHC(O)— H
    7109 —(CH2)2— —NHC(O)— H
    7111 —(CH2)4— —NHC(O)— H
    7116 —(CH2)2— —NHC(O)— H
    7117 —(CH2)4— —NHC(O)— H
    7119 —(CH2)4— —NHC(O)— H
    7147 —(CH2)4— —NHC(O)— H
    7148 —(CH2)4— —NHC(O)— H
    7150 —(CH2)4— —NHC(O)— Bn
    7155 —(CH2)3— —NHC(O)— H
    7156 —(CH2)4— —NHC(O)— Bn
    7157 —(CH2)4— —NHC(O)— Bn
    7158 —(CH2)4— —NHC(O)— Bn
    7168 —(CH2)2— —NHC(O)— H
    7171 —CH2— —NHC(O)— H
    7172 —CH2— —NHC(O)— H
    7175 —CH2— —NHC(O)— H
    7177 —CH2— —NHC(O)— H
    7181 —(CH2)2— —NHC(O)— H
    7200 —(CH2)2— —NHC(O)— H
    7231 —(CH2)4— —NHC(O)— H
    7233 —(CH2)4— —NHC(O)— H
    7234 —(CH2)4— —NHC(O)— H
    7235 —(CH2)4— —NHC(O)— H
    7236 —(CH2)4— —NHC(O)— H
    7241 —(CH2)4— —N(CH3)C(O)— H
    7255 —(CH2)4— —NHC(O)— H
    7256 —(CH2)4— —NHC(O)— H
    7257 —(CH2)4— —NHC(O)— H
    7328 —(CH2)2— —NHC(O)— H
    7375 —(CH2)2— —NHC(O)— H
    7398 —(CH2)2— —NHC(O)— H
    7399 —(CH2)2— —NHC(O)— H
    7514 —CH2— —NHC(O)— H
    7515 —CH2— —NHC(O)— H
    7516 —CH2— —NHC(O)— H
    7517 —CH2— —NHC(O)— H
    7528 —(CH2)2— —NNHC(O)— H
    7530 —(CH2)2— —NNHC(O)— H
    7532 —(CH2)2— —NNHC(O)— H
    7578 —(CH2)2— —NNHC(O)— H
    7662 —(CH2)2— —NNHC(O)— H
    7788
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00085
    —NHC(O)— H
    7796 —(CH2)2— —NNHC(O)— H
    7855 —(CH2)4— CH2 —NHC(O)— H
    7856 —(CH2)4— CH2 —NHC(O)— H
    7857 —(CH2)4— CH2 —NHC(O)— H
    8066 —(CH2)4— CH2 —NHC(O)— H
    8067 —(CH2)4— CH2 —NHC(O)— H
    8122 —(CH2)4— CH2 —NHC(O)— H
    8123 —(CH2)4— CH2 —NHC(O)— H
    8147 —(CH2)4— CH2 —NHC(O)— H
    8205 —(CH2)5— —NHC(O)— H
    8206 —(CH2)4— CH2 —NHC(O)— H
    8209 —(CH2)4— CH2 —NHC(O)— H
    8210 —(CH2)4— CH2 —NHC(O)— H
    8211 —(CH2)4— CH2 —NHC(O)— H
    8212 —(CH2)4— CH2 —NHC(O)— H
    8221 —(CH2)2— CH2 —NHC(O)— H
    8290 —(CH2)2— CH2 —NHC(O)— H
    8291 —(CH2)2— CH2 —NHC(O)— H
    8294 —(CH2)2— CH2 —NHC(O)— H
    8295 —(CH2)2— CH2 —NHC(O)— H
    8304
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00086
    —NHC(O)— H
    8308 —(CH2)2— CH2 —NHC(O)— H
    8309 —(CH2)2— CH2 —NHC(O)— H
    8341 —(CH2)2— CH2 —NHC(O)— H
    8342 —(CH2)2— CH2 —NHC(O)— H
    8343 —(CH2)2— CH2 —NHC(O)— H
    8345 —(CH2)4— CH2 —NH— H
    8346 —(CH2)2— CH2 —NHC(O)— H
    8349 —(CH2)2— CH2 —NHC(O)— H
    8352 —(CH2)4— CH2 —NHC(O)O— H
    8354 —(CH2)2— CH2 —NHC(O)— H
    8355
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00087
    —NHC(O)— H
    8367 —(CH2)2— CH2 —NHC(O)— H
    8368 —(CH2)2— CH2 —NHC(O)— H
    8399 —(CH2)2— CH2 —NHC(O)— H
    8446 —(CH2)4— CH2 —NHC(O)— H
    8449 —(CH2)4— CH2 —NHC(O)— H
    8450 —(CH2)4— CH2 —NHC(O)— H
    8451 —(CH2)4— CH2 —NHC(O)— H
    8452 —(CH2)4— CH2 —NHC(O)— H
    8453 —(CH2)4— CH2 —NHC(O)— H
    8455 —(CH2)4— CH2 —NHC(O)— H
    8456 —(CH2)4— CH2 —NHC(O)— H
    8457 —(CH2)4— CH2 —NHC(O)— H
    8458 —(CH2)4— CH2 —NHC(O)— H
    8459 —(CH2)4— CH2 —NHC(O)— H
    8460 —(CH2)4— CH2 —NHC(O)— H
    8461 —(CH2)4— CH2 —NHC(O)— H
    8462 —(CH2)4— CH2 —NHC(O)— H
    8463 —(CH2)4— CH2 —NHC(O)— H
    8464 —(CH2)4— CH2 —NHC(O)— H
    8465 —(CH2)4— CH2 —NHC(O)— H
    8466 —(CH2)4— CH2 —NHC(O)— H
    8469 —(CH2)2— CH2 —NHC(O)— H
    8485 —(CH2)2— CH2 —NHC(O)— H
    8488
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00088
    —NHC(O)— H
    8491 —(CH2)2— —NHC(O)— H
    8493 —(CH2)2— —NHC(O)— H
    8494 —(CH2)2— —NHC(O)— H
    8513 —(CH2)4— CH2 —NHC(O)— H
    8514
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00089
    —NHC(O)— H
    8515
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00090
    —NHC(O)— H
    8516
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00091
    —NHC(O)— H
    8519 —(CH2)4— CH2 —NHC(O)— H
    8520
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00092
    —NHC(O)— H
    8528 —(CH2)2— —NHC(O)— H
    8552 —(CH2)2— —NHC(O)— H
    8553 —(CH2)2— —NHC(O)— H
    8554 —(CH2)2— —NHC(O)— H
    8555 —(CH2)2— —NHC(O)— H
    8557
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00093
    —NNHC(O)— H
    8558 —(CH2)2— —NHC(O)— H
    8559 —(CH2)2— —NHC(O)— H
    8566 —(CH2)2— —NHC(O)— H
    8567 —(CH2)2— —NHC(O)— H
    8571 —(CH2)2— —NHC(O)— H
    8582 —(CH2)2— —NHC(O)— H
    8583 —(CH2)2— —NHC(O)— H
    8585 —(CH2)2— —NHC(O)— H
    8586 —(CH2)2— —NHC(O)— H
    8606
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00094
    —NHC(O)— H
    8607
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00095
    —NHC(O)— H
    8620 —(CH2)4— —NHC(O)— H
    8621 —(CH2)4— —NHC(O)— H
    8628 —(CH2)2— —NHC(O)— H
    8629 —(CH2)4— —NHC(O)— H
    8630 —(CH2)4— —NHC(O)— H
    8632 —(CH2)4— —NHC(O)— H
    8637 —(CH2)4— —NHC(O)— H
    8638 —(CH2)4— —NHC(O)— H
    8639 —(CH2)4— —NHC(O)— H
    8642 —(CH2)2— —NHC(O)— H
    8643 —(CH2)2— —NHC(O)— H
    8648
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00096
    —CH2— —NHC(O)— H
    8658 —(CH2)4— —NHC(O)— H
    8674 —(CH2)2— —NHC(O)— H
    8684
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00097
    —NHC(O)— H
    8685 —(CH2)2— —NHC(O)— H
    8689 —(CH2)2— —NHC(O)— H
    8690 —(CH2)2— —NHC(O)— H
    8698 —(CH2)2— —NHC(O)— H
    8723 —(CH2)2— —NHC(O)— H
    8746 —(CH2)2— —NHC(O)— H
    8749 —(CH2)2— —NHC(O)— H
    8758 —(CH2)2— —NHC(O)— H
    8796 —(CH2)2— —NHC(O)— H
    8797 —(CH2)2— —NHC(O)— H
    8809 —(CH2)2— —NHC(O)— H
    8905 —CH2— H
    8906 —CH2— H
    8929 —(CH2)2— —NHC(O)— H
    9120 —(CH2)2— —NHC(O)— H
    9140 —(CH2)2— —NHC(O)— H
    9169 —(CH2)2— —NHC(O)— H
    9170 —(CH2)2— —NHC(O)— H
    9171 —(CH2)2— —NHC(O)— H
    9182 —(CH2)2— —NHC(O)— H
    9227 —(CH2)2— —NHC(O)— H
    9232
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00098
    —NHC(O)— H
    9233
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00099
    —NHC(O)— H
    9234
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00100
    —NHC(O)— H
    9235
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00101
    —NHC(O)— H
    9236
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00102
    —NHC(O)— H
    9237
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00103
    —NHC(O)— H
    9238
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00104
    —NHC(O)— H
    9239
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00105
    —NHC(O)— H
    9264 —(CH2)2— —NHC(O)— H
    9270
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00106
    —C(O)— H
    9271
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00107
    —C(O)— H
    9273
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00108
    —C(O)— H
    9274
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00109
    —C(O)— H
    9275
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00110
    —C(O)— H
    9276
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00111
    —C(O)— H
    9277
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00112
    —C(O)— H
    9315 —(CH2)2— —NHC(O)— H
    9418 —(CH2)2— —NHC(O)— H
    9437 —(CH2)2— —NHC(O)— H
    9621 —(CH2)2— —NHC(O)— H
    *Cont
    BIO # R1 X Ia.
    5192
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00113
    CO2H S
    5241
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00114
    CO2H S
    5247
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00115
    CO2H S
    5282
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00116
    CO2H S
    5283
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00117
    CO2H S
    5286
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00118
    CO2H S
    5292
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00119
    CO2H S
    5310
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00120
    CO2H S
    5357
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00121
    CO2H S
    5358 CH3 CO2H S
    5240
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00122
    CO2H S
    5430
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00123
    CO2H S
    5450
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00124
    CO2H S
    5451
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00125
    CO2H S
    5743
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00126
    CO2H S
    5750
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00127
    CO2H S
    5751
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00128
    CO2H S
    5752
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00129
    CO2H S
    5788
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00130
    CO2H S
    5800
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00131
    CO2H S
    5801
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00132
    CO2H S
    5803
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00133
    CO2H S
    6655 CH3 CO2H S
    6888
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00134
    CO2H S
    6869
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00135
    CO2H S
    6870
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00136
    CO2H S
    6871
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00137
    CO2H S
    6896
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00138
    CO2H S
    6897
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00139
    CO2H S
    6714
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00140
    CO2H S
    6715
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00141
    CO2H S
    6716
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00142
    CO2H S
    7080
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00143
    CO2H S
    7081
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00144
    CO2H S
    7083
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00145
    CO2H S
    7092
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00146
    CO2H S
    7093
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00147
    CO2H S
    7108
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00148
    CO2H S
    7109
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00149
    CO2H S
    7111
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00150
    CO2H S
    7116
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00151
    CO2H S
    7117 CH3 CO2H S
    7119 CH3 CO2H S
    7147
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00152
    CO2H S
    7148
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00153
    CO2H S
    7150
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00154
    CO2H S
    7155
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00155
    CO2H S
    7156
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00156
    CO2H R/S
    7157
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00157
    CO2H R/S
    7158
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00158
    CO2H R/S
    7168
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00159
    CO2H S
    7171
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00160
    CO2H S
    7172
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00161
    CO2H S
    7175
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00162
    CO2H S
    7177
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00163
    CO2H S
    7181
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00164
    CO2H S
    7200
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00165
    CO2H S
    7231
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00166
    CO2H S
    7233
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00167
    CO2H S
    7234
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00168
    CO2H S
    7235
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00169
    CO2H S
    7236
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00170
    CO2H S
    7241
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00171
    CO2H S
    7255
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00172
    CO2H S
    7256
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00173
    CO2H S
    7257
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00174
    CO2H S
    7328
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00175
    CO2H S
    7375
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00176
    CO2H S
    7398
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00177
    CONHCH3 S
    7399
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00178
    CO2H S
    7514
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00179
    CO2H S
    7515
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00180
    CO2H S
    7516
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00181
    CO2H S
    7517
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00182
    CO2H S
    7528
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00183
    CO2H S
    7530
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00184
    CO2H S
    7532
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00185
    CO2H S
    7578
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00186
    CO2H S
    7662
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00187
    CO2H S
    7788
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00188
    CO2H S
    7796
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00189
    CH2OH S
    7855
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00190
    CO2H S
    7856
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00191
    CO2H S
    7857
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00192
    CO2H S
    8066
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00193
    CO2H S
    8067
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00194
    CO2H S
    8122
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00195
    CO2H S
    8123
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00196
    CO2H S
    8147
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00197
    CO2H S
    8205
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00198
    CO2H S
    8206 CH3 CO2H S
    8209 cMePUPCH2 CO2H S
    8210 CH3 CO2H S
    8211 cMePUPCH2 CO2H S
    8212
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00199
    CO2H S
    8221
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00200
    CO2H S
    8290
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00201
    CO2H S
    8291
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00202
    CO2H S
    8294
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00203
    CO2H S
    8295
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00204
    CO2H S
    8304
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00205
    CO2H S
    8308
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00206
    CO2H S
    8309
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00207
    CO2H S
    8341
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00208
    CO2H S
    8342
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00209
    CO2H R
    8343
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00210
    CO2H R
    8345 H CO2H S
    8346
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00211
    CO2H R
    8348
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00212
    CO2H R
    8349
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00213
    CO2H R
    8352 tBu CO2H S
    8354
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00214
    CO2H R
    8355
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00215
    CO2H R
    8367
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00216
    CO2H S
    8368
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00217
    CO2H S
    8399
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00218
    CO2H S
    8446 Bn CO2H S
    8449
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00219
    CO2H S
    8450
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00220
    CO2H S
    8451
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00221
    CO2H S
    8452
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00222
    CO2H S
    8453
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00223
    CO2H S
    8455
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00224
    CO2H S
    8456
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00225
    CO2H S
    8457
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00226
    CO2H S
    8458
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00227
    CO2H S
    8459
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00228
    CO2H S
    8460
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00229
    CO2H S
    8461
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00230
    CO2H S
    8462 cMePUPA-Leu CO2H S
    8463 cMePUPA-Leu CO2H S
    8464 cMePUPA-Leu CO2H S
    8465 CH3 CO2H S
    8466 CH3 CO2H S
    8469
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00231
    CO2H S
    8485
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00232
    CO2H S
    8488
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00233
    CO2H S
    8491
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00234
    CO2H S
    8493
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00235
    CO2H S
    8494
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00236
    CO2H R
    8513
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00237
    CO2H S
    8514
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00238
    CO2H S
    8515
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00239
    CO2H S
    8516
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00240
    CO2H S
    8519
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00241
    CO2H S
    8520
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00242
    CO2H S
    8528
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00243
    CO2H S
    8552
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00244
    CO2H S
    8553
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00245
    CO2H S
    8554
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00246
    CO2H S
    8555
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00247
    CO2H S
    8557
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00248
    CO2H S
    8558
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00249
    CO2H S
    8559
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00250
    CO2H S
    8566
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00251
    CO2H S
    8567
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00252
    CO2H S
    8571
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00253
    CO2H S
    8582
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00254
    CO2H S
    8583
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00255
    CO2H S
    8585
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00256
    CO2H S
    8586
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00257
    CO2H S
    8606
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00258
    CO2H S
    8607
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00259
    CO2H S
    8620
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00260
    CO2H R
    8621
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00261
    CO2H R
    8628
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00262
    CO2H S
    8629
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00263
    CO2H R
    8630
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00264
    CO2H R
    8632
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00265
    CO2H R
    8637
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00266
    CO2H R
    8638
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00267
    CO2H R
    8639
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00268
    CO2H R
    8642
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00269
    CO2H S
    8643
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00270
    CO2H S
    8648
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00271
    CO2H S
    8658
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00272
    CO2H R
    8674
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00273
    CO2H S
    8684
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00274
    CO2H S
    8685
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00275
    CO2H S
    8689
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00276
    CO2H S
    8690
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00277
    CO2H S
    8698
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00278
    CO2H S
    8723
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00279
    CO2H S
    8746
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00280
    CO2H S
    8749
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00281
    CO2H S
    8758
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00282
    CO2H S
    8796
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00283
    CO2H S
    8797
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00284
    CO2H S
    8809
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00285
    CO2H S
    8905
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00286
    CO2H R/S
    8906
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00287
    CO2H R/S
    8929
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00288
    CO2H S
    9120
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00289
    CO2H S
    9140 —CH3 CO2H S
    9169
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00290
    CO2H S
    9170
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00291
    CO2H S
    9171
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00292
    CO2H S
    9182
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00293
    CO2H S
    9227
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00294
    CO2H S
    9232
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00295
    CO2H S
    9233
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00296
    CO2H S
    9234
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00297
    CO2H S
    9235
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00298
    CO2H S
    9236
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00299
    CO2H S
    9237
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00300
    CO2H S
    9238
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00301
    CO2H S
    9239
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00302
    CO2H S
    9264
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00303
    CO2H S
    9270
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00304
    CO2H S
    9271
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00305
    CO2H S
    9273
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00306
    CO2H S
    9274
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00307
    CO2H S
    9275
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00308
    CO2H S
    9276
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00309
    CO2H S
    9277
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00310
    CO2H S
    9315
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00311
    CO2H S
    9418
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00312
    CO2H S
    9437
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00313
    CO2H S
    9621
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00314
    CO2H S
  • Another aspect of this invention relates to the use of one or more of the inhibitors described above or a salt thereof for the manufacture of a medicament for treating the above-mentioned disorders.
  • A further aspect of this invention relates to a composition comprising a pharmaceutical carrier and an effective amount of a compound of formula (I), supra.
  • Still a further aspect of this invention relates to a method of inhibiting VLA-4-dependent cell adhesion, comprising administering to a patient in need thereof an effective amount of a compound of formula (I), supra.
  • The ability of the compounds of this invention to antagonize the actions of VLA4 makes them useful for preventing, treating, or reversing the symptoms, disorders or diseases induced by the binding of VLA4 to its ligands. Thus these antagonists will inhibit cell adhesion processes including cell activation, migration, proliferation and differentiation. Accordingly, another aspect of the present invention provides methods for the treatment, prevention, alleviation, or suppression of diseases or disorders mediated by the VLA4 pathway. Such diseases and disorders include, for example, asthma, multiple sclerosis, allergic rhinitis, allergic conjunctivitis, inflammatory lung diseases, rheumatoid arthritis, septic arthritis, type I diabetes, organ transplant rejection, inflammatory bowel disease, and others.
  • Compounds of the invention contain one or more asymmetric centers and thus can occur as racemates and racemic mixtures, single enantiomers, diastereomeric mixtures and individual diasteromers. The present invention is meant to comprehend all such isomeric forms of the compounds of the invention.
  • The claimed invention is also intended to encompass pharmaceutically acceptable salts of Formula I. The term “pharmaceutically acceptable salts” refers to salts prepared from pharmaceutically acceptable non-toxic bases or acids including inorganic or organic bases and inorganic or organic acids. Salts derived from inorganic bases include aluminum, ammonium, calcium, copper, ferric, ferrous, lithium, magnesium, manganic salts, manganous, potassium, sodium, zinc, and the like. Particularly preferred are the ammonium, calcium, magnesium, potassium and sodium salts.
  • Salts derived from pharmaceutically acceptable organic non-toxic bases include salts of primary, secondary, and tertiary amines, substituted amines including naturally occurring substituted amines, cyclic amines, and basic ion exchange resins, such as arginine, betaine, caffeine, choline, N,N′-dibenzylethylenediamine, diethylamine, 2-diethylaminoethanol, 2-dimethylaminoethanol, ethanolamine, ethylenediamine, N-ethyl-morpholine, N-ethylpiperidine, glucamine, glucosamine, histidine, hydrabamine, isopropyulamine, lysine, methylglucamine, morpholine, piperazine, piperidine, polyamine resins, procaine, purines, theobromine, triethylamine, trimethylamine, tripropylamine, tromethamine, and the like.
  • When the compound of the present invention is basic, salts may be prepared from pharmaceutically acceptable non-toxic acids, including inorganic and organic acids. Such acids include acetic, benzenesulfonic, benzoic, camphorsulfonic, citric, ethanesulfonic, fumaric, gluconic, glutamic, hydrobromic, hydrochloric, isethionic, lactic, maleic, malic, mandelic, methanesulfonic, mucic, nitric, pamoic, pantothenic, phosphoric, succinic, sulfuric, tartaric, p-toluenesulfonic acid, and the like. Particularly preferred are citric, hydrobromic, hydrochloric, maleic, phosphoric, sulfuric and tartaric acids.
  • As used herein, the term “alkyl,” alone or in combination, refers to a straight-chain or branched-chain alkyl radical containing from 1 to 10, preferably from 1 to 6 and more preferably from 1 to 4, carbon atoms. Examples of such radicals include, but are not limited to, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, tert-butyl, pentyl, iso-amyl, hexyl, decyl and the like.
  • The term “alkenyl,” alone or in combination, refers to a straight-chain or branched-chain alkenyl radical containing from 2 to 10, preferably from 2 to 6 and more preferably from 2 to 4, carbon atoms. Examples of such radicals include, but are not limited to, ethenyl, E- and Z-propenyl, isopropenyl, E- and Z-butenyl, E- and Z-isobutenyl, E- and Z-pentenyl, decenyl and the like.
  • The term “alkynyl,” alone or in combination, refers to a straight-chain or branched-chain alkynyl radical containing from 2 to 10, preferably from 2 to 6 and more preferably from 2 to 4, carbon atoms. Examples of such radicals include, but are not limited to, ethynyl (acetylenyl), propynyl, propargyl, butynyl, hexynyl, decynyl and the like.
  • The term “hydrocarbon linker moiety” refers to an alkylene moiety which may contain one or more double or triple bonds. For example, L can be 3-methyloctylene (i.e., a straight chain containing 8 carbon chain atoms) interrupted by, or terminally attached to, an amide linkage (—NH—CO—).
  • The term “cycloalkyl,” alone or in combination, refers to a cyclic alkyl radical containing from 3 to 8, preferably from 3 to 6, carbon atoms. Examples of such cycloalkyl radicals include, but are not limited to, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl and the like.
  • The term “cycloalkenyl,” alone or in combination, refers to a cyclic carbocycle containing from 4 to 8, preferably 5 or 6, carbon atoms and one or more double bonds. Examples of such cycloalkenyl radicals include, but are not limited to, cyclopentenyl, cyclohexenyl, cyclopentadienyl and the like.
  • The term “aryl” refers to a carbocyclic aromatic group selected from the group consisting of phenyl, naphthyl, indenyl, indanyl, azulenyl, fluorenyl, and anthracenyl; or a heterocyclic aromatic group selected from the group consisting of furyl, thienyl, pyridyl, pyrrolyl, oxazolyly, thiazolyl, imidazolyl, pyrazolyl, 2-pyrazolinyl, pyrazolidinyl, isoxazolyl, isothiazolyl, 1,2,3-oxadiazolyl, 1,2,3-triazolyl, 1,3,4-thiadiazolyl, pyridazinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazinyl, 1,3,5-triazinyl, 1,3,5-trithianyl, indolizinyl, indolyl, isoindolyl, 3H-indolyl, indolinyl, benzo[b]furanyl, 2,3-dihydrobenzofuranyl, benzo[b]thiophenyl, 1H-indazolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzthiazolyl, purinyl, 4H-quinolizinyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, cinnolinyl, phthalazinyl, quinazolinyl, quinoxalinyl, 1,8-naphthyridinyl, pteridinyl, carbazolyl, acridinyl, phenazinyl, phenothiazinyl, and phenoxazinyl.
  • “Aryl” groups, as defined in this application may independently contain one to three substituents which are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, amino, nitro, trifluoromethyl, trifluoromethoxy, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cyano, carboxy, carboalkoxy, Ar′-substituted alkyl, Ar′-substituted alkenyl or alkynyl, 1,2-dioxymethylene, 1,2-dioxyethylene, alkoxy, alkenoxy or alkynoxy, Ar′-substituted alkoxy, Ar′-substituted alkenoxy or alkynoxy, alkylamino, alkenylamino or alkynylamino, Ar′-substituted alkylamino, Ar′-substituted alkenylamino or alkynylamino, Ar′-substituted carbonyloxy, alkylcarbonyloxy, aliphatic or aromatic acyl, Ar′-substituted acyl, Ar′-substituted alkylcarbonyloxy, Ar′-substituted carbonylamino, Ar′-substituted amino, Ar′-substituted oxy, Ar′-substituted carbonyl, alkylcarbonylamino, Ar′-substituted alkylcarbonylamino, alkoxy-carbonylamino, Ar′-substituted alkoxycarbonyl-amino, Ar′-oxycarbonylamino, alkylsulfonylamino, mono- or bis-(Ar′-sulfonyl)amino, Ar′-substituted alkyl-sulfonylamino, morpholinocarbonylamino, thiomorpholinocarbonylamino, N-alkyl guanidino, N—Ar′ guanidino, N—N—(Ar′,alkyl) guanidino, N,N—(Ar′,Ar′)guanidino, N,N-dialkyl guanidino, N,N,N-trialkyl guanidino, N-alkyl urea, N,N-dialkyl urea, N—Ar′ urea, N,N-(Ar′,alkyl) urea and N,N—(Ar′)2 urea; wherein “Ar′” is a carbocyclic or heterocyclic aryl group as defined above having one to three substituents selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, amino, nitro, trifluoromethyl, trifluoromethoxy, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, 1,2-dioxymethylene, 1,2-dioxyethylene, alkoxy, alkenoxy, alkynoxy, alkylamino, alkenylamino or alkynylamino, alkylcarbonyloxy, aliphatic or aromatic acyl, alkylcarbonylamino, alkoxycarbonylamino, alkylsulfonylamino, N-alkyl or N,N-dialkyl urea.
  • The term “alkoxy,” alone or in combination, refers to an alkyl ether radical, wherein the term “alkyl” is as defined above. Examples of suitable alkyl ether radicals include, but are not limited to, methoxy, ethoxy, n-propoxy, iso-propoxy, n-butoxy, iso-butoxy, sec-butoxy, tert-butoxy and the like.
  • The term “alkenoxy,” alone or in combination, refers to a radical of formula alkenyl-O—, wherein the term “alkenyl” is as defined above provided that the radical is not an enol ether. Examples of suitable alkenoxy radicals include, but are not limited to, allyloxy, E- and Z-3-methyl-2-propenoxy and the like. The term “alkynyloxy”, alone or in combination, refers to a radical of formula alkynyl-O—, wherein the term “alkynyl” is as defined above provided that the radical is not an ynol ether. Examples of suitable alkynoxy radicals include, but are not limited to, propargyloxy, 2-butynyloxy and the like.
  • The term “thioalkoxy” refers to a thioether radical of formula alkyl-S—, wherein alkyl is as defined above.
  • The term “alkylamino,” alone or in combination, refers to a mono- or di-alkyl-substituted amino radical (i.e., a radical of formula alkyl-NH— or (alkyl)2—N—), wherein the term “alkyl” is as defined above. Examples of suitable alkylamino radicals include, but are not limited to, methylamino, ethylamino, propylamino, isopropylamino, t-butylamino, N,N-diethylamino and the like.
  • The term “alkenylamino,” alone or in combination, refers to a radical of formula alkenyl-NH— or (alkenyl)2N—, wherein the term “alkenyl” is as defined above, provided that the radical is not an enamine. An example of such alkenylamino radicals is the allylamino radical.
  • The term “alkynylamino,” alone or in combination, refers to a radical of formula alkynyl-NH— or (alkynyl)2N—, wherein the term “alkynyl” is as defined above, provided that the radical is not an ynamine. An example of such alkynylamino radicals is the propargyl amino radical.
  • The term “aryloxy,” alone or in combination, refers to a radical of formula aryl-O—, wherein aryl is as defined above. Examples of aryloxy radicals include, but are not limited to, phenoxy, naphthoxy, pyridyloxy and the like.
  • The term “arylamino,” alone or in combination, refers to a radical of formula aryl-NH—, wherein aryl is as defined above. Examples of arylamino radicals include, but are not limited to, phenylamino (anilido), naphthylamino, 2-, 3- and 4-pyridylamino and the like.
  • The term “biaryl,” alone or in combination, refers to a radical of formula aryl-aryl-, wherein the term “aryl” is as defined above.
  • The term “thioaryl,” alone or in combination, refers to a radical of formula aryl-S—, wherein the term “aryl” is as defined above. An example of a thioaryl radical is the thiophenyl radical.
  • The term “aryl-fused cycloalkyl,” alone or in combination, refers to a cycloalkyl radical which shares two adjacent atoms with an aryl radical, wherein the terms “cycloalkyl” and “aryl” are as defined above. An example of an aryl-fused cycloalkyl radical is the benzo-fused cyclobutyl radical.
  • The term “aliphatic acyl,” alone or in combination, refers to radicals of formula alkyl-CO—, alkenyl-CO—and alkynyl-CO-derived from an alkane-, alkene- or alkyncarboxylic acid, wherein the terms “alkyl”, “alkenyl” and “alkynyl” are as defined above. Examples of such aliphatic acyl radicals include, but are not limited to, acetyl, propionyl, butyryl, valeryl, 4-methylvaleryl, acryloyl, crotyl, propiolyl, methylpropiolyl and the like.
  • The term “aromatic acyl,” alone or in combination, refers to a radical of formula aryl-CO—, wherein the term “aryl” is as defined above. Examples of suitable aromatic acyl radicals include, but are not limited to, benzoyl, 4-halobenzoyl, 4-carboxybenzoyl, naphthoyl, pyridylcarbonyl and the like.
  • The terms “morpholinocarbonyl” and “thiomorpholinocarbonyl,” alone or in combination with other terms, refer to an N-carbonylated morpholino and an N-carbonylated thiomorpholino radical, respectively.
  • The term “alkylcarbonylamino,” alone or in combination, refers to a radical of formula alkyl-CONH, wherein the term “alkyl” is as defined above.
  • The term “alkoxycarbonylamino,” alone or in combination, refers to a radical of formula alkyl-OCONH—, wherein the term “alkyl” is as defined above.
  • The term “alkylsulfonylamino,” alone or in combination, refers to a radical of formula alkyl-SO2NH—, wherein the term “alkyl” is as defined above.
  • The term “arylsulfonylamino,” alone or in combination, refers to a radical of formula aryl-SO2NH—, wherein the term “aryl” is as defined above. The term “N-alkylurea,” alone or in combination, refers to a radical of formula alkyl-NH—CO—NH—, wherein the term “alkyl” is as defined above.
  • The term “N-arylurea,” alone or in combination, refers to a radical of formula aryl-NH—CO—NH—, wherein the term “aryl” is as defined above.
  • The term “halogen” means fluorine, chlorine, bromine and iodine.
  • The term “leaving group” generally refers to groups readily displaceable by a nucleophile, such as an amine, and alcohol or a thiol nucleophile. Such leaving groups are well known and include carboxylates, N-hydroxysuccinimide, N-hydroxybenzotriazole, halogen (halides), triflates, tosylates, mesylates, alkoxy, thioalkoxy and the like.
  • The terms “activated derivative of a suitably protected α-amino acid” and “activated substituted-phenylacetic acid derivative” refer to the corresponding acyl halides (e.g. acid fluoride, acid chloride and acid bromide), corresponding activated esters (e.g. nitrophenyl ester, the ester of 1-hydroxybenzotriazole, HOBT, or the ester of hydroxysuccinimide, HOSu), and other conventional derivatives within the skill of the art.
  • As used throughout this application, the term “patient” refers to mammals, including humans. And the term “cell” refers to mammalian cells, including human cells.
  • In view of the above definitions, other chemical terms used throughout this application can be easily understood by those of skill in the art. Terms may be used alone or in any combination thereof. The preferred and more preferred chain lengths of the radicals apply to all such combinations.
  • Other features or advantages of the present invention will be apparent from the following detailed description of several embodiments, and also from the appending claims.
  • DETAILED DESCRIPTION
  • Compounds of this invention may be synthesized using any conventional technique, several of which are exemplified herein. Preferably, these compounds are chemically synthesized from readily available starting materials, such as α-amino acids and their functional equivalents. Modular and convergent methods for the synthesis of these compounds are also preferred. In a convergent approach, for example, large sections of the final product are brought together in the last stages of the synthesis, rather than by incremental addition of small pieces to a growing molecular chain.
  • Compounds of the invention, R3-L-L′-R1, according to one embodiment, can be represented as R3—Y4—Y3—CH(X)—Y1—R1. This compound can be viewed as a dipeptide derivative: with R1 as an amino acid residue or a derivative thereof; Y1 as an amide linkage, or a derivative thereof, between the two residues; X as a carboxylate or a derivative thereof; C as the α-carbon atom of the second residue; and R3—Y4—Y3— as the side chain of the second residue.
  • In the general method illustrated below, the compound R3—Y4—Y3—CH(X)—Y1—R1 is prepared by first coupling a properly protected Y4′—Y3—CH(X)—Y1′ with a properly protected R3′. Y3 and X have been defined above. Y4′, Y1′, and R3′ are precursors of Y4, Y1, and R3, respectively.
  • Compounds of this invention may be synthesized using any conventional technique, several of which are exemplified herein. Preferably, these compounds are chemically synthesized from readily available starting materials, such as α-amino acids and their functional equivalents. Modular and convergent methods for the synthesis of these compounds are also preferred. In a convergent approach, for example, large sections of the final product are brought together in the last stages of the synthesis, rather than by incremental addition of small pieces to a growing molecular chain.
  • Compounds of the invention, R3-L-L′-R1, according to one embodiment, can be represented as R3—Y4—Y3—CH(X)—Y1—R1. This compound can be viewed as a dipeptide derivative: with R1 as an amino acid residue or a derivative thereof; Y1 as an amide linkage, or a derivative thereof, between the two residues; X as a carboxylate or a derivative thereof; C as the α-carbon atom of the second residue; and R3—Y4—Y3— as the side chain of the second residue.
  • In the general method illustrated below, the compound R3—Y4—Y3—CH(X)—Y1—R1 is prepared by first coupling a properly protected Y4′—Y3—CH(X)—Y1′ with a properly protected R3′. Y3 and X have been defined above. Y4′, Y1′, and R3′ are precursors of Y4, Y1, and R3, respectively.
  • Compounds of the formula Y4′—Y3—CH(X)—Y1′ are available commercially or can be prepared according to methods known one of ordinary skill in the art. For example, if Y1′ is an amino group; X is a carboxylate; and Y4′—Y3— is NH2—(CH2)3—, the compound Y4′—Y3—CH(X)—Y1′ is ornithine. As another example, if Y1′ is an amino group, X is carboxylate and Y4′—Y3— is 4-NH2-phenyl-CH2—, the compound Y4′—Y3—CH(X)—Y1′ is 4-aminophenylalanine, available by reduction of commercially available is 4-nitrophenylalanine. Further reduction of the phenyl moiety produces a compound wherein Y1′ is an amino group, X is carboxylate and Y4′—Y3— is 4-NH2-cyclohexyl-CH2—, or 4-aminocyclohexylalanine, available commercially as a mixture of cis and trans isomers. As mentioned above, proper protecting groups are required to prevent certain functionalities from undergoing undesired reactions. Using ornithine as an example, Y1′ and X are functionalities that are not involved in the first coupling reaction, and should be protected with common amino protecting groups such as carbamates (e.g., t-butyl carbamate (BOC) and benzyl carbamate (CBZ)) and common carboxyl protecting groups such as substituted esters (e.g., ethyl ester and methoxymethyl ester). For more appropriate protecting groups, see T. W. Greene, Protecting Groups in Organic Synthesis, John Wiley & Sons, New York, 1981, and references cited therein.
  • The compound R3′ can be represented by the formula Z3-Lb-Z4-T or R4—Y5—N(R5)—CH(R6)-T′. Each of T and T′ is a functionality which joins with Y4′ to form Y4. For example, if the desired Y4 is an amide linkage, it can be formed by reacting an amine group (Y4′) with a carboxyl group (T or T′) in the presence of a common coupling reagent such as benzotriazol-1-yloxytris(dimethylamino)-phosphonium hexafluorophosphate (BOP) or O-benzo-triazol-1-yl-N,N,N′,N′-tetramethyluronium hexafluorophosphate (HBTU). As another example, if the desired Y4 is an aryl ether, it can be formed by reacting a phenol with an alcohol in the presence of diethylazodicarboxylate (DEAD) and triphenylphosphine.
  • When R3′ is of the formula Z3-Lb-Z4-T, the compound is available commercially or can be prepared according to methods known one of ordinary skill in the art. For example, when Z3 is 2-methyl phenyl; Z4 is phenylmethyl; Lb is —NH—CO—NH— and T is —COOH, R3′ is o-methylphenyl-ureido-phenyl acetic acid and can be obtained by reaction of 4-aminophenylacetic acid with 2-methylphenyl isocyanate. As another example, when Z3 is 3-indole; Z4 is phenylmethyl; Lb is —CO—NH— and T is —COOH, R3′ is 3-indolecarboxamido-phenyl acetic acid and can be obtained by reaction of 4-aminophenylacetic acid with indole-3-carbonyl chloride.
  • When R3′ is of the formula R4—Y5—N(R5)—CH(R6)-T′, Y4′—Y3—CH(X)—Y1′ can couple to NH(R5)—CH(R6)-T′ to form the intermediate NH(R5)—CH(R6)—Y4—Y3—CH(X)—Y1′ prior to further coupling to R4—Y5′ to form R4—Y5—N(R5)—CH(R6)—Y4—Y3—CH(X)—Y1′. Y5′ is a functionality which, upon undergoing further coupling reactions, gives rise to the functionality Y5. Note that the compound NH(R5)—CH(R6)-T′ can be an amino acid derivative which is commercially available and can be prepared using conventional methods by one of ordinary skill in the art. For example, when T′ is carboxyl; R6 is isobutyl; and R5 is methyl, the compound NH(R5)—CH(R6)-T′ is N-methylleucine. R4—Y5′ can be coupled to NH(R5)—CH(R6)—Y4—Y3—CH(X)—Y1′ by commonly used synthetic methods. For example, if Y5′ is carboxyl, the resulting Y5 is an amide linkage and can be prepared using common peptide synthesis reagents as mentioned above. As another example, if Y5′ is an halide or sulfonate the resulting Y5 is a secondary or tertiary amine resulting from alkylation of the starting amine. Alternatively, to form the compound R4—Y5—N(R5)—CH(R6)—Y4—Y3—CH(X)—Y1′, NH(R5)—CH(R6)-T′ can first couple to R4—Y5′ to form the intermediate R4—Y5—N(R5)—CH(R6)-T′ prior to further coupling to Y4′—Y3—CH(X)—Y1′. Example 1 below provides a detailed procedure wherein R3— is of the formula R4—Y5—N(R5)—CH(R6)—.
  • Alternatively, when R3′ is of the formula Z3-Lb-Z4-T, it can react with Y4′—Y3—CH(X)—Y1′ to form Z3-Lb-Z4-Y4—Y3—CH(X)—Y1′. See Example 2.
  • The final product R3—Y4—Y3—CH(X)—Y1 can then be formed by reacting either R4—Y5—N(R5)—CH(R6)—Y4—Y3—CH(X)—Y1′ or Z3-Lb-Z4-Y4—Y3—CH(X)—Y1′ with R1′ (the precursor of R1). The moiety Y1 can be formed in a similar manner as Y4.
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00315
  • A cell adhesion inhibitor of the invention can be purified by conventional methods such as chromatography or crystallization.
  • Set forth below are five general methods for preparing a compound of this invention.
    General Method A—Solid-Phase Preparation of Diaminopropionate Derivatives:
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00316
  • Orthogonally Fmoc/Dde Protected Wang Resin (II): S—N-α-Fmoc-N-β-Dde-diaminopropionic acid, I (4.95 g, 10.1 mmol), was attached to Wang resin (7.88 g, 0.64 mmol/g, 100-200 mesh) by reaction with 2,6-dichlorobenzoyl chloride (1.45 mL, 10.1 mmol) and dry pyridine (1.35 mL) in 40 mL dry DMF. The mixture was shaken for 16 h at room temperature. The resin was isolated by filtration and was washed three times each with DMF and dichloromethane. The resin was capped by reaction with dichlorobenzoyl chloride and pyridine (2 mL each) for 2 h followed by washing as above. The resulting resin contained 0.64 mmol/g Fmoc as determined by piperidine treatment and measurement of A290.
  • Deprotection and Acylation of N-α: The diaminopropionate resin, II, was treated with 20% piperidine in DMF for 15 min after which it was filtered and washed with DMF and dichloromethane. The deprotected resin was immediately acylated by treatment with R1CO2H (2 eq), HATU (2 eq) and diisopropylethylamine (4 eq). The reactions were shaken for 2 h, filtered and the acylation was repeated. Completion of acylation was determined by a negative Kaiser test. The resin was filtered and washed with DMF and dichloromethane. If R1CO2H is an Fmoc protected amino acid, the deprotection and acylation are repeated as described above.
  • Deprotection and Acylation of N-β: The acylated diaminopropionate resin, III, was treated with 2% hydrazine in DMF for 1 h, after which it was filtered and washed with DMF and dichloromethane. The deprotected resin was immediately acylated by treatment with R3CO2H (2 eq), HATU (2 eq) and diisopropylethylamine (4 eq). The reactions were shaken for 2 h, filtered and the acylation was repeated. The resin was filtered and washed with DMF and dichloromethane.
  • Cleavage of Final Product from Resin: The diacyl diaminopropionate resin, IV, was treated with 95% TFA/5% water for 1 h. The solvent was removed by filtration and the resin was washed with two small protions of TFA. The combined TFA solutions were concentrated under vacuum and the resulting residue was purified by revere-phase hplc yielding pure diacyldiaminopropionate derivatives.
  • General Method B—Preparation of beta-Lysine Derivatives:
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00317
  • Omega-N-Cbz-beta-N-BOC-beta-homolysine Methyl Ester (II): Omega-N-Cbz-beta-N-BOC-beta-homolysine, I, was dissolved in N,N-dimethylformamide. To this solution was added sodium bicarbonate (10 equivalents) and then iodomethane (6 equivalents) with stirring. After stirring overnight at room temperature, the reaction mixture was partitioned between water and ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with saturated sodium chloride solution, then dried over sodium sulfate. Filtering and evaporation of the solvent was followed by silica gel chromatography (hexane/ethyl acetate) to yield ester II.
  • Beta-N-BOC-beta-homolysine Methyl Ester (III): N-Cbz carbamate II was dissolved in methanol. To this was added 10% palladium on carbon. The mixture was flushed with nitrogen, then hydrogen (50 psi) was added. After stirring overnight, the catalyst was removed using a Whatman PTFE filter and the solution was concentrated to yield crude amine III.
  • N-omega Acylation: Amine III (111 mg), 2-(1H-benzotriazole-1-yl)-1,1,3,3-tetramethyluronium hexafluorophosphate (HBTU, 1.1 equivalents) and R1CO2H (1.1 equivalents) were dissolved in N,N-dimethylformamide. To this solution was added N,N-diisopropylethylamine (2.5 equivalents). After stirring overnight, the reaction was quenched with 5% aqueous citric acid solution, then extracted with ethyl acetate. The organics were washed with saturated sodium chloride solution, then dried over sodium sulfate. Filtration and removal of the solvent by rotary evaporation yielded crude amide IV, which was used without further purification.
  • N-beta Deprotection and Acylation: Crude N-BOC carbamate IV was treated with saturated hydrogen chloride in ethyl acetate, prepared by bubbling hydrogen chloride gas through cold (zero degree) ethyl acetate solution for 30 minutes. The reaction was stirred for one hour, then concentrated to dryness to yield crude amine V, which was used without further purification. Crude amine V was dissolved in N,N-dimethylformamide along with R3CO2H (1 equivalent) and HBTU (1.1 equivalent). With stirring was added N,N-diisopropylethylamine (7.5 equivalents). After stirring overnight, the reaction was partitioned between 5% aqueous citric acid and ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with saturated sodium chloride solution, then dried over sodium sulfate. Filtration of the drying agent and evaporation of the solvent gave crude amide VI, which was used without further purification.
  • Final Deprotecton: Methyl ester VI was dissolved in 1:1 tetrahydrofuran and methanol. With stirring was added aqueous lithium hydroxide (2 N). After stirring for one hour, the reaction mixture was concentrated to dryness. The residue was partitioned between 1 N aqueous hydrogen chloride and ethyl acetate, and the organic layer was washed with saturated sodium chloride. Drying over sodium sulfate, filtering and evaporating gave crude acid. Purification by preparative reverse-phase high performance liquid chromatography gave pure acid.
  • General Method C—Solid-Phase Preparation of Lysine Derivatives:
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00318
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00319
  • Fmoc/Dde Lysine Wang Resin (II): N-α-Fmoc-N-Dde-Lysine, I (5.0 g, 9.39 mmol), was attached to Wang resin (7.34 g, 0.64 mmol/g, 100-200 mesh) by reaction with 2,6-dichlorobenzoyl chloride (1.33 mL, 10.1 mmol) and dry pyridine (1.27 mL) in 50 mL dry DMF. The mixture was shaken for 16 h at room temperature. The resin was isolated by filtration and was washed three times each with DMF and dichloromethane. The resin was capped by reaction with dichlorobenzoyl chloride and pyridine (2 mL each) for 2 h followed by washing as above. The resulting resin contained 0.56 mmol/g Fmoc as determined by piperidine treatment and measurement of A290.
  • Deprotection and Acylation of N-α: The diaminopropionate resin, II, was treated with 20% piperidine in DMF for 15 min after which it was filtered and washed with DMF and dichloromethane. The deprotected resin was immediately acylated by treatment with R1CO2H (2 eq), HATU (2 eq) and diisopropylethylamine (4 eq). The reactions were shaken for 2 h, filtered and the acylation was repeated. Completion of acylation was determined by a negative Kaiser test. The resin was filtered and washed with DMF and dichloromethane. If R1CO2H is an Fmoc protected amino acid, the deprotection and acylation are repeated as described above.
  • Deprotection and Acylation of N-ε: The acylated lysine resin, III, was treated with 2% hydrazine in DMF for 1 h, after which it was filtered and washed with DMF and dichloromethane. The deprotected resin was immediately acylated by treatment with R3CO2H (2 eq), HATU (2 eq) and diisopropylethylamine (4 eq). The reactions were shaken for 2 h, filtered and the acylation was repeated. The resin was filtered and washed with DMF and dichloromethane.
  • Cleavage of Final Product from Resin: The diacyl lysine resin, IV, was treated with 95% TFA/5% water for 1 h. The solvent was removed by filtration and the resin was washed with two small protions of TFA. The combined TFA solutions were concentrated under vacuum and the resulting residue was purified by revere-phase HPLC yielding pure diacyllysine derivatives.
  • General Method D: Preparation of oMePUPA-N-MeLeu-α,γ-diaminobutyric Acid Derivatives:
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00320
  • N-α-CBZ-L-2,4-diaminobutyric acid methyl ester hydrochloride (I): In a 500 mL RB flask was suspended 8.4 g (33.3 mmol) N-α-CBZ-L-2,4-diaminobutyric acid in 200 mL methanol with stirring. This was cooled to 0° C. (ice bath), and then 14.6 mL (200 mmol) SOCl2 was added dropwise over 15 minutes to give a colorless solution. The solution was allowed to warm to RT and stirred overnight. The solution was concentrated, redissolved in MeOH and concentrated 2×, then dissolved in CH2Cl2, concentrated, and placed under high vacuum for 16 hours to give compound I as a slightly yellow foam, massing to 10.33 g (34.2 mmol, 103%). M/z=267.1 (M+H+).
  • BOC-N-methyl-Leucinyl-(N-α-CBZ)-GABA methyl ester (II): In a 500 mL RB flask was dissolved 10.33 g (33.3 mmol) of I (MW=302) in 100 mL dry dimethylformamide (DMF) with stirring to give a colorless solution. To this was added 17.4 mL (100 mmol) of diisopropylethylamine (DIEA), then 7.96 g (32.5 mmol) of Boc-N-Me-Leucine, and finally 14.83 g (39.0 mmol) of O-(7-azabenzotriazol-1-yl)-1,1,3,3-tetramethyluronium hexafluorophosphate (HATU) to give a yellow solution. This was stirred overnight, after which HPLC showed no starting material. The solution was diluted with ethyl acetate (EtOAc, 500 mL) and washed with 1N HCl (2×), 1N NaOH (2×), and brine (1×). The organic phase was dried over anhydrous MgSO4, filtered, and concentrated to a red oil. Chromatography with 2:1 hexanes/EtOAc vs. silica gave 12.56 g (25.5 mmol, 78%) of II (Rf=0.46 with 1:1 Hex/EtOAc vs. silica) as a yellow syrup (HPLC, >99%). M/z=494.3 (M+H+).
  • H-N-methyl-Leucinyl-(N-α-CBZ)-GABA methyl ester trifluoroacetate salt (III): In a 50 mL RB flask was dissolved 0.50 g (1.01 mmol) of II (MW=493) in 10 mL CH2Cl2 with stirring to give a colorless solution. To this was added 2 mL (26 mmol, large excess) of trifluoroacetic acid and the resulting solution was stirred for four hours, after which HPLC showed no starting material. The solution was concentrated, redissolved in CH2Cl2 and concentrated (2×), then placed under high vacuum overnight to give 0.52 g (˜quantitative) of III as a very pale yellow oil. M/z=394.4 (M+H+). Material carried through.
  • oMePUPA-N-methyl-Leucinyl-(N-α-CBZ)-GABA methyl ester (IV): In a 10 mL vial was dissolved 0.52 g (1.01 mmol) of III (MW=507) in 5 mL DMF with stirring to give a pale yellow solution. To this was added 525 μL (3.0 mmol) of DIEA, then 284 mg (1.0 mmol) of oMePUPA free acid (Ricerca; MW=284), and finally 0.42 g (1.1 mmol) of HATU to give a yellow solution. This was stirred overnight, after which HPLC showed no starting material remaining. The solution was diluted with EtOAc (75 mL) and washed with 1N HCl (3×), 1N NaOH (3×), and brine (1×). The organic phase was dried with MgSO4, filtered, and the filtrate concentrated to a yellow oil/solid mixture. Chromatography with 1:2 acetonitrile/CH2Cl2 vs. silica gave 0.49 g (0.74 mmol, 74%) of VI (Rf=0.56 with 1:1 acetonitrile/CH2Cl2 vs. silica) as a bright white, foamy solid (HPLC, >99%). M/z=660.1 (M+H+).
  • oMePUPA-N-methyl-Leucinyl-(N-α-H)-GABA methyl ester Hydrochloride (V): In an 85 mL high-pressure vessel was dissolved 400 mg (0.61 mmol) of IV (MW=659) in 10 mL MeOH with stirring to give a colorless solution. The vessel was flushed with nitrogen, and ˜50 mg (catalytic) of 10% palladium on carbon was added. The sides of the vessel were washed with additional MeOH, and the vessel capped with a hydrogenation head. The vessel was charged with 60 psi H2 and the mixture stirred overnight, after which the vessel was purged to ambient atmosphere. The mixture was filtered through Celite 545, the filter pad washed with additional (10 mL) MeOH, and the filtrate concentrated. The residue was dissolved in minimal (2 mL) MeOH and dripped into ice-cold 1.0M HCl in diethyl ether to give a white precipitate. The solid was triturated in the HCl/ether for 20 minutes, then filtered, the solid washed with ether, and air-dried for one hour. The white solid was then crushed into a powder with a spatula, washed with additional ether, and air-dried overnight to give 336 mg (0.60 mmol, 98%) of V as a white powder (HPLC, >99%). ESMS m/z=526.6 (M+H+).
  • Acylation and final hydrolysis: Crude amine V was dissolved in N,N-dimethylformamide along with R3CO2H (1 equivalent) and HBTU (1.1 equivalent). With stirring was added N,N-diisopropylethylamine (4 equivalents). After stirring overnight, the reaction was partitioned between 5% aqueous citric acid and ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with saturated sodium chloride solution, then dried over sodium sulfate. Filtration of the drying agent and evaporation of the solvent gave crude amide, which could be purified by reverse-phase hplc. Methyl ester was dissolved in 1:1 tetrahydrofuran and methanol. With stirring was added aqueous lithium hydroxide (2 N). After stirring for one hour, the reaction mixture was concentrated to dryness. The residue was partitioned between 1 N aqueous hydrogen chloride and ethyl acetate, and the organic layer was washed with saturated sodium chloride. Drying over sodium sulfate, filtering and evaporating gave crude acid. Purification by preparative reverse-phase high performance liquid chromatography gave pure product.
  • General Method E—Solution-Phase Synthesis from Diamino Acids:
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00321
  • The orthogonally N-alpha-Boc/Cbz protected diamine, I, was converted to methyl ester II by reaction with methyl iodide (5 eq) and potassium carbonate (5 eq) in acetone at room temperature for 16 h. The reaction mixture was diluted with water and extracted with ethyl acetate. The organics were washed with water, saturated sodium bicarbonate and brine, dried over sodium sulfate and filtered. Product was eluted through silica in ethyl acetate and hexanes.
  • N-alpha deprotection and acylation: The fully protected diamine, II, was dissolved in 3N Hcl in EtOAc and was stirred 1 h at room temperature. The solution was concentrated under reduced pressure. The resulting solid was suspended in diethyl ether, isolated by filtration, washed with ether and dried under vacuum. The hydrochloride, III, thus isolated was treated with HATU (1.25 eq), diisopropylethylamine (4 eq) and R1CO2H (1.25 eq) in dry DMF, and was stirred under nitrogen for 16 h. The reaction mixture was diluted with 5% citric acid and was extracted with EtOAc. The organics were washed with water, saturated sodium bicarbonate and brine, dried over sodium sulfate and filtered. The solution was concentrated under reduced pressure and the residue was purified by elution through silica in EtOAc and hexane, providing pure product, IV.
  • Distal nitrogen deprotection and acylation: The CBz protected intermediate, IV, was dissolved in methanol and was degassed. 10% Pd on activated carbon was added and the mixture was stirred under 60 psi hydrogen for 3 to 16 h. The reaction was filtered and concentrated. The resulting free amine was immediately acylated by reacting with HATU (1.25 eq), diisopropylethylamine (4 eq) and R3CO2H (1.25 eq) in dry DMF, with stirring under nitrogen for 16 h. The reaction mixture was diluted with 5% citric acid and was extracted with EtOAc. The organics were washed with water, saturated sodium bicarbonate and brine, dried over sodium sulfate and filtered. The product, VI, was purified by elution through silica in ethyl acetate and hexane.
  • Hydrolysis to final product: The methyl ester VI was dissolved in 1:1 tetrahydrofuran and methanol. With stirring was added aqueous lithium hydroxide (2 N). After stirring for one hour, the reaction mixture was concentrated to dryness. The residue was partitioned between 1 N aqueous hydrogen chloride and ethyl acetate, and the organic layer was washed with saturated sodium chloride. Drying over sodium sulfate, filtering and evaporating gave crude acid. Purification by preparative reverse-phase high performance liquid chromatography gave pure acid VII.
  • The compounds of this invention may also be modified by appending appropriate functionalities to enhance selective biological properties. Such modifications are known in the art and include those which increase biological penetration into a given biological system (e.g., blood, lymphatic system, central nervous system), increase oral availability, increase solubility to allow administration by injection, alter metabolism and alter rate of excretion. Examples of these modifications include, but are not limited to, esterification with polyethylene glycols, derivatization with pivolates or fatty acid substituents, conversion to carbamates, hydroxylation of aromatic rings, and heteroatom-substitution in aromatic rings.
  • Also included are non-classical isoteres such as CO2H, SO2NHR, SO3H, PO(OH)NH2, PO(OH)OEt, CONHCN,
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00322
  • Once synthesized, the activities and VLA-4 specificities of the compounds according to this invention may be determined using in vitro and in vivo assays.
  • For example, the cell adhesion inhibitory activity of these compounds may be measured by determining the concentration of inhibitor required to block the binding of VLA-4-expressing cells to fibronectin- or CS1-coated plates. In this assay microtiter wells are coated with either fibronectin (containing the CS-1 sequence) or CS-1. If CS-1 is used, it must be conjugated to a carrier protein, such as bovine serum albumin, in order to bind to the wells. Once the wells are coated, varying concentrations of the test compound are then added together with appropriately labelled, VLA-4-expressing cells. Alternatively, the test compound may be added first and allowed to incubate with the coated wells prior to the addition of the cells. The cells are allowed to incubate in the wells for at least 30 minutes. Following incubation, the wells are emptied and washed. Inhibition of binding is measured by quantitating the fluorescence or radioactivity bound to the plate for each of the various concentrations of test compound, as well as for controls containing no test compound.
  • VLA-4-expressing cells that may be utilized in this assay include Ramos cells, Jurkat cells, A375 melanoma cells, as well as human peripheral blood lymophocytes (PBLs). The cells used in this assay may be fluorescently or radioactively labelled.
  • A direct binding assay may also be employed to quantitate the inhibitory activity of the compounds of this invention. In this assay, a VCAM-IgG fusion protein containing the first two immunoglobulin domains of VCAM (D1D2) attached above the hinge region of an IgG1 molecule (“VCAM 2D-IgG”), is conjugated to a marker enzyme, such as alkaline phosphatase (“AP”). The synthesis of this VCAM-IgG fusion is described in PCT publication WO 90/13300, the disclosure of which is herein incorporated by reference. The conjugation of that fusion to a marker enzyme is achieved by cross-linking methods well-known in the art.
  • The VCAM-IgG enzyme conjugate is then placed in the wells of a multi-well filtration plate, such as that contained in the Millipore Multiscreen Assay System (Millipore Corp., Bedford, Mass.). Varying concentrations of the test inhibitory compound are then added to the wells followed by addition of VLA-4-expressing cells. The cells, compound and VCAM-IgG enzyme conjugate are mixed together and allowed to incubate at room temperature.
  • Following incubation, the wells are vacuum drained, leaving behind the cells and any bound VCAM. Quantitation of bound VCAM is determined by adding an appropriate colorimetric substrate for the enzyme conjugated to VCAM-IgG and determining the amount of reaction product. Decreased reaction product indicates increased binding inhibitory activity.
  • In order to assess the VLA-4 inhibitory specificity of the compounds of this invention, assays for other major groups of integrins, i.e., β2 and β3, as well as other β1 integrins, such as VLA-5, VLA-6 and α4β7 are performed. These assays may be similar to the adhesion inhibition and direct binding assays described above, substituting the appropriate integrin-expressing cell and corresponding ligand. For example, polymorphonuclear cells (PMNs) express β2 integrins on their surface and bind to ICAM. β3 integrins are involved in platelet aggregation and inhibition may be measured in a standard platelet aggregation assay. VLA-5 binds specifically to Arg-Gly-Asp sequences, while VLA-6 binds to laminin. α4β7 is a recently discovered homologue of VLA-4, which also binds fibronectin and VCAM. Specificity with respect to α4β7 is determined in a binding assay that utilizes the above-described VCAM-IgG-enzyme marker conjugate and a cell line that expresses α4β7, but not VLA-4, such as RPMI-8866 cells.
  • Once VLA-4-specific inhibitors are identified, they may be further characterized in in vivo assays. One such assay tests the inhibition of contact hypersensitivity in an animal, such as described by P. L. Chisholm et al., “Monoclonal Antibodies to the Integrin α-4 Subunit Inhibit the Murine Contact Hypersensitivity Response”, Eur. J. Immunol., 23, pp. 682-688 (1993) and in “Current Protocols in Immunology”, J. E. Coligan, et al., Eds., John Wiley & Sons, New York, 1, pp. 4.2.1-4.2.5 (1991), the disclosures of which is herein incorporated by reference. In this assay, the skin of the animal is sensitized by exposure to an irritant, such as dinitrofluorobenzene, followed by light physical irritation, such as scratching the skin lightly with a sharp edge. Following a recovery period, the animals are re-sensitized following the same procedure. Several days after sensitization, one ear of the animal is exposed to the chemical irritant, while the other ear is treated with a non-irritant control solution. Shortly after treating the ears, the animals are given various doses of the VLA-4 inhibitor by subcutaneous injection. In vivo inhibition of cell adhesion-associated inflammation is assessed by measuring the ear swelling response of the animal in the treated versus untreated ear. Swelling is measured using calipers or other suitable instrument to measure ear thickness. In this manner, one may identify those inhibitors of this invention which are best suited for inhibiting inflammation.
  • Another in vivo assay that may be employed to test the inhibitors of this invention is the sheep asthma assay. This assay is performed essentially as described in W. M. Abraham et al., “α-Integrins Mediate Antigen-induced Late Bronchial Responses and Prolonged Airway Hyperresponsiveness in Sheep”, J. Clin. Invest., 93, pp. 776-87 (1994), the disclosure of which is herein incorporated by reference. This assay measures inhibition of Ascaris antigen-induced late phase airway responses and airway hyperresponsiveness in asthmatic sheep.
  • The compounds of the present invention may be used in the form of pharmaceutically acceptable salts derived from inorganic or organic acids and bases. Included among such acid salts are the following: acetate, adipate, alginate, aspartate, benzoate, benzenesulfonate, bisulfate, butyrate, citrate, camphorate, camphorsulfonate, cyclopentanepropionate, digluconate, dodecylsulfate, ethanesulfonate, fumarate, glucoheptanoate, glycerophosphate, hemisulfate, heptanoate, hexanoate, hydrochloride, hydrobromide, hydroiodide, 2-hydroxyethanesulfonate, lactate, maleate, methanesulfonate, 2-naphthalenesulfonate, nicotinate, oxalate, pamoate, pectinate, persulfate, 3-phenyl-propionate, picrate, pivalate, propionate, succinate, tartrate, thiocyanate, tosylate and undecanoate. Base salts include ammonium salts, alkali metal salts, such as sodium and potassium salts, alkaline earth metal salts, such as calcium and magnesium salts, salts with organic bases, such as dicyclohexylamine salts, N-methyl-D-glucamine, and salts with amino acids such as arginine, lysine, and so forth. Also, the basic nitrogen-containing groups can be quaternized with such agents as lower alkyl halides, such as methyl, ethyl, propyl, and butyl chloride, bromides and iodides; dialkyl sulfates, such as dimethyl, diethyl, dibutyl and diamyl sulfates, long chain halides such as decyl, lauryl, myristyl and stearyl chlorides, bromides and iodides, aralkyl halides, such as benzyl and phenethyl bromides and others. Water or oil-soluble or dispersible products are thereby obtained.
  • The compounds of the present invention may be formulated into pharmaceutical compositions that may be administered orally, parenterally, by inhalation spray, topically, rectally, nasally, buccally, vaginally or via an implanted reservoir. The term “parenteral” as used herein includes subcutaneous, intravenous, intramuscular, intra-articular, intra-synovial, intrasternal, intrathecal, intrahepatic, intralesional and intracranial injection or infusion techniques.
  • The pharmaceutical compositions of this invention comprise any of the compounds of the present invention, or pharmaceutically acceptable derivatives thereof, together with any pharmaceutically acceptable carrier. The term “carrier” as used herein includes acceptable adjuvants and vehicles. Pharmaceutically acceptable carriers that may be used in the pharmaceutical compositions of this invention include, but are not limited to, ion exchangers, alumina, aluminum stearate, lecithin, serum proteins, such as human serum albumin, buffer substances such as phosphates, glycine, sorbic acid, potassium sorbate, partial glyceride mixtures of saturated vegetable fatty acids, water, salts or electrolytes, such as protamine sulfate, disodium hydrogen phosphate, potassium hydrogen phosphate, sodium chloride, zinc salts, colloidal silica, magnesium trisilicate, polyvinyl pyrrolidone, cellulose-based substances, polyethylene glycol, sodium carboxymethylcellulose, polyacrylates, waxes, polyethylene-polyoxypropylene-block polymers, polyethylene glycol and wool fat.
  • According to this invention, the pharmaceutical compositions may be in the form of a sterile injectable preparation, for example a sterile injectable aqueous or oleaginous suspension. This suspension may be formulated according to techniques known in the art using suitable dispersing or wetting agents and suspending agents. The sterile injectable preparation may also be a sterile injectable solution or suspension in a non-toxic parenterally-acceptable diluent or solvent, for example as a solution in 1,3-butanediol. Among the acceptable vehicles and solvents that may be employed are water, Ringer's solution and isotonic sodium chloride solution. In addition, sterile, fixed oils are conventionally employed as a solvent or suspending medium. For this purpose, any bland fixed oil may be employed including synthetic mono- or di-glycerides. Fatty acids, such as oleic acid and its glyceride derivatives are useful in the preparation of injectables, as do natural pharmaceutically-acceptable oils, such as olive oil or castor oil, especially in their polyoxyethylated versions. These oil solutions or suspensions may also contain a long-chain alcohol diluent or dispersant, such as Ph. Helv or similar alcohol.
  • The pharmaceutical compositions of this invention may be orally administered in any orally acceptable dosage form including, but not limited to, capsules, tablets, aqueous suspensions or solutions.
  • In the case of tablets for oral use, carriers which are commonly used include lactose and corn starch. Lubricating agents, such as magnesium stearate, are also typically added. For oral administration in a capsule form, useful diluents include lactose and dried corn starch. When aqueous suspensions are required for oral use, the active ingredient is combined with emulsifying and suspending agents. If desired, certain sweetening, flavoring or coloring agents may also be added.
  • Alternatively, the pharmaceutical compositions of this invention may be administered in the form of suppositories for rectal administration. These can be prepared by mixing the agent with a suitable non-irritating excipient which is solid at room temperature but liquid at the rectal temperature and therefore will melt in the rectum to release the drug. Such materials include cocoa butter, beeswax and polyethylene glycols.
  • The pharmaceutical compositions of this invention may also be administered topically, especially when the target of treatment includes areas or organs readily accessible by topical application, including diseases of the eye, the skin, or the lower intestinal tract. Suitable topical formulations are readily prepared for each of these areas or organs.
  • Topical application for the lower intestinal tract can be effected in a rectal suppository formulation (see above) or in a suitable enema formulation. Topically-transdermal patches may also be used.
  • For topical applications, the pharmaceutical compositions may be formulated in a suitable ointment containing the active component suspended or dissolved in one or more carriers. Carriers for topical administration of the compounds of this invention include, but are not limited to, mineral oil, liquid petrolatum, white petrolatum, propylene glycol, polyoxyethylene, polyoxypropylene compound, emulsifying wax and water. Alternatively, the pharmaceutical compositions can be formulated in a suitable lotion or cream containing the active components suspended or dissolved in one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers. Suitable carriers include, but are not limited to, mineral oil, sorbitan monostearate, polysorbate 60, cetyl esters wax, cetearyl alcohol, 2-octyldodecanol, benzyl alcohol and water.
  • For ophthalmic use, the pharmaceutical compositions may be formulated as micronized suspensions in isotonic, pH adjusted sterile saline, or, preferably, as solutions in isotonic, pH adjusted sterile saline, either with our without a preservative such as benzylalkonium chloride. Alternatively, for ophthalmic uses, the pharmaceutical compositions may be formulated in an ointment such as petrolatum.
  • The pharmaceutical compositions of this invention may also be administered by nasal aerosol or inhalation through the use of a nebulizer, a dry powder inhaler or a metered dose inhaler. Such compositions are prepared according to techniques well-known in the art of pharmaceutical formulation and may be prepared as solutions in saline, employing benzyl alcohol or other suitable preservatives, absorption promoters to enhance bioavailability, fluorocarbons, and/or other conventional solubilizing or dispersing agents.
  • The amount of active ingredient that may be combined with the carrier materials to produce a single dosage form will vary depending upon the host treated, and the particular mode of administration. It should be understood, however, that a specific dosage and treatment regimen for any particular patient will depend upon a variety of factors, including the activity of the specific compound employed, the age, body weight, general health, sex, diet, time of administration, rate of excretion, drug combination, and the judgment of the treating physician and the severity of the particular disease being treated. The amount of active ingredient may also depend upon the therapeutic or prophylactic agent, if any, with which the ingredient is co-administered.
  • As stated above, an effective amount of a pharmaceutical composition containing an effective amount of a compound of this invention is also within the scope of this invention. An effective amount is defined as the amount which is required to confer a therapeutic effect on the treated patient, and will depend on a variety of factors, such as the nature of the inhibitor, the size of the patient, the goal of the treatment, the nature of the pathology to be treated, the specific pharmaceutical composition used, and the judgment of the treating physician. For reference, see Freireich et al., Cancer Chemother. Rep. 1966, 50, 219 and Scientific Tables, Geigy Pharmaceuticals, Ardley, N.Y., 1970, 537. Dosage levels of between about 0.001 and about 100 mg/kg body weight per day, preferably between about 0.1 and about 10 mg/kg body weight per day of the active ingredient compound are useful.
  • According to another embodiment compositions containing a compound of this invention may also comprise an additional agent selected from the group consisting of corticosteroids, bronchodilators, antiasthmatics (mast cell stabilizers), antiinflammatories, antirheumatics, immunosuppressants, antimetabolites, immunonodulators, antipsoriatics and antidiabetics. Specific compounds within each of these classes may be selected from any of those listed under the appropriate group headings in “Comprehensive Medicinal Chemistry”, Pergamon Press, Oxford, England, pp. 970-986 (1990), the disclosure of which is herein incorporated by reference. Also included within this group are compounds such as theophylline, sulfasalazine and aminosalicylates (antiinflammatories); cyclosporin, FK-506, and rapamycin (immunosuppressants); cyclophosphamide and methotrexate (antimetabolites); and interferons (immunomodulators).
  • According to other embodiments, the invention provides methods for preventing, inhibiting or suppressing cell adhesion-associated inflammation and cell adhesion-associated immune or autoimmune responses. VLA4-associated cell adhesion plays a central role in a variety of inflammation, immune and autoimmune diseases. Thus, inhibition of cell adhesion by the compounds of this invention may be utilized in methods of treating or preventing inflammatory, immune and autoimmune diseases. Preferably the diseases to be treated with the methods of this invention are selected from asthma, arthritis, psoriasis, transplantation rejection, multiple sclerosis, diabetes and inflammatory bowel disease.
  • These methods may employ the compounds of this invention in a monotherapy or in combination with an anti-inflammatory or immunosuppressive agent. Such combination therapies include administration of the agents in a single dosage form or in multiple dosage forms administered at the same time or at different times.
  • In order that this invention may be more fully understood, the following examples are set forth. These examples are for the purpose of illustration only and are not to be construed as limiting the scope of the invention in any way.
  • Intermediate 1:
  • 4-(2-methylphenylaminocarbonylamino)phenylacetic Acid (oMePUPA-OH): To a suspension of p-aminophenylacetic acid (56.8 g, 376 mmol) in DMS (150 mL) was added o-tolyl isocyanate (50 g, 376 mmol) dropwise. The reaction mixture was allowed to stir 1 h, and was poured into EtOAc (1.75 L) with stirring. The precipitate was collected and washed with EtOAc (400 mL) and MeCN (400 mL) to provide oMePUPA (80 g, 75%). ESMS m/z (M+H+) 285.1.
  • Intermediate 2:
  • OMePUPA-Leu-OH: oMePUPA-OH (0.78 g) was combined with Leucine methyl ester hydrochloride (0.50 g, 1.0 eq), HATU (1.10 g, 1.05 eq), and diisopropylethylamine (1.9 mL, 4 eq) in 10 mL dry DMF. The reaction was stirred for 16 h at room temperature after which it was diluted with 50 mL EtOAc, which was washed with 5% citric acid, water, saturated sodium bicarbonate and brine. The resulting organic solution was dried over sodium sulfate filtered and concentrated to yield 1.13 g of white solid. This product was dissolved in 10 mL THF. 5 mL 2N LiOH was added and the reaction was stirred for 16 h. THF was removed under reduced pressure and the solution was diluted with 40 mL water and washed with EtOAc. The aqueous layer was acidified with 1N HCl and was extracted with EtOAc. The organic extracts were washed with dilute HCl and brine, were dried over sodium sulfate, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure yielding 0.77 g of white solid. ESMS m/z (M+H+) 398.5.
  • Intermediate 3:
  • N-(3,5-diChlorobenzenesulfonyl)-Proline Methyl Ester: To a solution of 24.8 g (0.15 mol) of L-Proline methyl ester hydrochloride in 500 mL of CH2Cl2 was added 70 mL (0.5 mol) of triethylamine with stirring to give copious white precipitate. The mixture was filtered, and the filtrate cooled to 0° C. (ice bath) with stirring. To the cooled solution was added a solution of 36.8 g (0.15 mol) of 3,5-dichlorobenzenesulfonyl chloride in 70 mL of CH2Cl2 dropwise quickly over five minutes. The addition funnel was rinsed with an additional 30 mL of CH2Cl2, and the cloudy yellow mixture was allowed to warm to room temperature with stirring overnight. The mixture was washed 2× with 400 mL of 1N HCl, 2× with 400 mL of 1N NaOH, then brine, then dried (MgSO4), filtered, and concentrated to a yellow oil which crystallized on standing. The material was recrystallized three times from ethyl acetate/hexanes to give 39.3 g (0.116 mol, 77%) of N-(3,5-dichlorobenzenesulfonyl)-Proline methyl ester (MW=338) as white needles (TLC on silica vs. 2:1 hexanes/ethyl acetate, Rf=0.51). M/z=339.3 (M+H+). N-(3,5-diChlorobenzenesulfonyl)-Proline; To a solution of 39.3 g (0.116 mol) of the above methyl ester in 250 mL methanol was added 115 mL (0.23 mol) of freshly-prepared 2M aqueous LiOH with stirring to give a colorless solution. This was stirred for three hours, after which HPLC showed no starting material. The solution was reduced by 50% in vacuo and partitioned between 1N HCl and CH2Cl2 (˜200 mL each). The phases were separated and the aqueous layer was washed again with CH2Cl2. The organic phases were combined, dried (MgSO4), and concentrated to a white, foamy solid. This was recrystallized twice from ethyl acetate/hexanes to give 33.8 g (0.104 mol, 90%) of the title compound as colorless, broad, flat needles. M/z=325.2 (M+H+).
  • Intermediate 4:
  • N-(benzenesulfonyl)-Proline Methyl Ester: To a solution of 25 g (0.15 mol) of L-Proline methyl ester hydrochloride in 500 mL of CH2Cl2 was added 70 mL (0.5 mol) of triethylamine with stirring to give copious white precipitate. The mixture was filtered and the filtrate cooled to 0° C. (ice bath) with stirring. To the cooled solution was added a solution of 20 mL (0.15 mol) of benzenesulfonyl chloride in 50 mL of CH2Cl2 dropwise over fifteen minutes. The addition funnel was rinsed with an additional 25 mL of CH2Cl2, and the cloudy, colorless mixture was allowed to warm to room temperature with stirring overnight. The solution was washed 2× with 400 mL of 1N HCl, 2× with 400 mL of 1N NaOH, 1× with brine, then dried (MgSO4), filtered, and concentrated to a pale yellow solid. This material was recrystallized three times from ethyl acetate/hexanes to give 38.2 g (0.142 mol, 95%) of N-(benzenesulfonyl)-Proline methyl ester (MW=269) as broad white needles (TLC vs. 2:1 hexanes/ethyl acetate, Rf=0.35). M/z=270.2 (M+H+).
  • N-(benzenesulfonyl)-Proline: To a solution of 38.2 g (0.142 mol) of the above methyl ester in 500 mL methanol was added 140 mL (0.28 mol) of freshly-prepared 2M aqueous LiOH with stirring to give a colorless solution. This was stirred overnight, after which HPLC showed no starting material. The solution was reduced by 50% in vacuo and partitioned between 1N HCl and CH2Cl2 (˜200 mL each). The phases were separated and the aqueous layer was washed again with CH2Cl2. The organic phases were combined, dried (MgSO4), and concentrated to a white solid. This was recrystallized twice from ethyl acetate/hexanes to give 34.7 g (0.136 mol, 96%) of the title compound as fine white needles. M/z=256.2 (M+H+).
  • EXAMPLE 1
  • Synthesis of Compound IX
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00323
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00324
  • Methyl ester Hydrochloride I: In a 500 mL RB flask was suspended 8.4 g (33.3 mmol) 2-N-CBZ-L-2,4-diaminobutyric acid in 200 mL methanol (MeOH) with stirring. This was cooled to 0 degrees C. (ice bath), and then 14.6 mL (200 mmol) SOCl2 was added dropwise over 15 minutes to give a colorless solution. The solution was allowed to warm to RT and stirred overnight, after which a proton NMR spectrum of an aliquot indicated the reaction was complete. The solution was concentrated, redissolved in MeOH and concentrated 2×, then dissolved in CH2Cl2, conc., and placed under high vacuum for 16 hours to give compound I as a slightly yellow foam, massing to 10.33 g (34.2 mmol, 103%). MS: m/z 267 (M+H)+.
  • tert-Butoxycarbonyl methyl ester II: In a 500 mL RB flask was dissolved 10.33 g (33.3 mmol) of I in dry dimethylformamide (DMF) with stirring to give a colorless solution. To this was added 17.4 mL (100 mmol) of diisopropylethylamine (DIEA), then 7.96 g (32.5 mmol) of Boc-N-Methyl-Leucine, and finally 14.83 g (39.0 mmol) of O-(7-azabenzotriazol-1-yl)-1,1,3,3-tetramethyluronium hexafluorophosphate (HATU) to give a yellow solution. This was stirred overnight, after which HPLC showed no starting material. The solution was diluted with ethyl acetate (EtOAc, 500 mL) and washed with 1N HCl (2×), 1N NaOH (2×), and brine (1×). The organic phase was dried over anhydrous MgSO4, filtered, and concentrated to a red oil. Chromatography with 2:1 hexanes/EtOAc vs. silica gave 12.56 g (25.5 mmol, 78%) of II as a yellow syrup (HPLC, >99%). MS: m/z 393 (M-BOC)+, 494 (M+H)+.
  • Amino ester III: In a 280 mL high-pressure vessel was dissolved 11.38 g (23.08 mmol) of II in 75 mL MeOH with stirring to give an orange solution. The vessel was flushed with nitrogen, and ˜200 mg (catalytic) of 10% palladium on carbon (Pd/C) was added. The sides of the vessel were washed with additional MeOH, and the vessel capped with a hydrogenation head. The mixture was placed under 60 psi H2 with stirring overnight, after which HPLC showed no starting material remained. The mixture was filtered through Celite 545, the filter pad rinsed with additional MeOH, and the filtrate concentrated to a colorless oil, III, massing to 8.29 g (˜quantitative). Material carried through. MS: m/z 360 (M+H)+.
  • Benzyl carbamate methyl ester IV: In a 500 mL RB flask was dissolved 8.29 g (23.08 mmol) of III in 100 mL CH2Cl2 with stirring to give a colorless solution. To this was added 7.0 mL (50 mmol) of triethylamine (Et3N), then 7.96 g (23.0 mmol) of CBZ-proline hydroxysuccinimide ester (CBZ-Pro-Osu) to give a colorless solution. This was stirred overnight, after which HPLC showed no starting material remaining. The solution was diluted with additional CH2Cl2, washed with 1N HCl (2×), 1N NaOH (2×), and the organic phase dried over MgSO4, filtered, and the filtrate concentrated to a colorless oil. Chromatography with 3:1 EtOAc/hexanes vs. silica gave 12.22 g (20.7 mmol, 90%) of IV as a foamy, colorless glass (HPLC, >99%). MS: m/z 490 (M-BOC)+, 591 (M+H)+.
  • Amine trifluoroacetate salt V: In a 500 mL RB flask was dissolved 11.80 g (20.0 mmol) of IV in 120 mL CH2Cl2 with stirring to give a colorless solution. To this was added 20 mL (260 mmol, large excess) of trifluoroacetic acid (TFA), and the resulting solution was stirred for four hours, after which HPLC showed no starting material. The solution was concentrated, redissolved in CH2Cl2 and concentrated (2×), then placed under high vacuum to give 12.1 g (˜quantitative) of V as a pale yellow oil. Material carried through. MS: m/z 491 (M+H)+.
  • Diaryl urea methyl ester VI: In a 500 mL RB flask was dissolved 12.1 g (20 mmol) of V in 100 mL DMF with stirring to give a pale yellow solution. To this was added 17.4 mL (100 mmol) of DIEA, then 5.68 g (20.0 mmol) Intermediate 1 (oMePUPA-OH), and finally 9.12 g (24 mmol) of HATU to give a yellow solution. This was stirred overnight, after which HPLC showed no starting material remaining. The solution was diluted with EtOAc (500 mL) and washed with 1N HCl (2×), 1N NaOH (2×), and brine (1×). The organic phase was dried with MgSO4, filtered, and the filtrate concentrated to a yellow oil/solid mixture. Chromatography with 2:1 acetonitrile/CH2Cl2 vs. silica gave 11.35 g (15.0 mmol, 75%) of VI as a slightly yellow, foamy solid (HPLC, >99%). MS: m/z 757 (M+H)+, 779 (M+Na+).
  • Amino methyl ester VII: In a 280 mL high-pressure vessel was dissolved 8.0 g (10.6 mmol) of VI in 50 mL MeOH with stirring to give a slightly yellow solution. The vessel was flushed with nitrogen, and ˜250 mg (catalytic) of 10% Pd/C added. The sides of the vessel were washed with additional MeOH and the vessel capped with the hydrogenation head. The mixture was placed under 60 psi H2 with stirring overnight, after which HPLC showed no starting material. The mixture was filtered through Celite 545, the filter pad rinsed with additional MeOH, and the filtrate concentrated to give 6.6 g (˜quantitative) of VII as a white solid. Material carried through. MS: m/z 623 (M+H)+.
  • Sulfonamide methyl ester VIII: In a 500 mL RB flask was dissolved 6.6 g (10.6 mmol) of VII in 100 mL dry CH2Cl2 with stirring to give a colorless solution. This was cooled to 0 degrees C. (ice bath), and 4.2 mL (30 mmol) of Et3N was added, followed by a solution of 3.68 g (15 mmol) of 3,5-dichlorobenzenesulfonyl chloride in 25 mL dry CH2Cl2 added dropwise over 10 minutes. The resulting solution was allowed to warm to RT and stirred for 2 hours, after which HPLC showed no starting material. The solution was diluted with additional CH2Cl2 and washed with 1N HCl (2×) and 1N NaOH (2×), then dried over MgSO4, filtered, and the filtrate concentrated to a yellow solid. Chromatography with 2:1 CH2Cl2/acetonitrile vs. silica gave 6.68 g (8.0 mmol, 75%) of VIII as a white solid (HPLC, >99%). MS: m/z 832/833 (M+H)+.
  • Carboxylic acid IX: In a 500 mL RB flask was dissolved 6.26 g (7.53 mmol) of VIII in 150 mL MeOH with stirring to give a colorless solution. This was cooled to 0 degrees C. (ice bath), and nitrogen was bubbled through the stirring solution for 30 minutes. To this was added 19 mL (38 mmol) of freshly-made 2M LiOH solution dropwise over 10 minutes, after which the solution was stirred at 0 degrees C. under nitrogen while the reaction progress was closely monitored by HPLC. After three hours, HPLC showed no starting material remaining. The solution was concentrated with minimal heating (volume reduced ˜50%), and slowly poured, in portions, into ice-cold 1N HCl to give a copious, brilliant-white precipitate. The solid was isolated via filtration, washed with cold distilled water, and air-dried overnight. The resulting fine, white solid was transferred to a glass jar and placed under high vacuum for 72 hours. The final mass was 6.02 g (7.36 mmol, 98%) of IX as a white powder (HPLC, >98%). MS: m/z 818/819 (M+H)+, 841 (M+Na+).
  • EXAMPLE 2
  • Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00325
  • Homoserine 4-nitrophenyl Ether Benzyl Ester: To a solution of N-Boc homoserine benzyl ester I (1.2 g, 3.89 mmol), 4-nitrophenol (485 mg, 4.08 mmol) and triphenylphosphine (1.2 g, 4.66 mmol) in THF (10 mL) diethylazodicarboxylate (DEAD) (0.74 mL, 4.66 mmol) was added dropwise and the reaction was stirred at room temperature 12-24 h. Upon completion as judged by LC the solvents were removed to afford a viscous syrup. 4N HCl in dioxane (10 mL) was added rapidly and the solution was stirred at room temperature 3-6 h or until judged complete by LC. The reaction was concentrated to ¼ volume and the product was precipitated out of ehtyl acetate to afford the hydrochloride salt II (96% pure, LC) as a white solid (867 mg, 2.36 mmol, 61%). ESMS: (M−Cl)=331.
  • To a solution of Intermediate 4 (117 mg, 0.46 mmol) in DMF (3 mL) was added DIPEA (0.27 mL, 1.84 mmol) followed sequentially by the hydrochloride salt II (160 mg, 0.48 mmol) and HATU (239 mg, 0.63 mmol). The solution was stirred at room temperature for 2-4 h until judged complete by LC. The reaction was diluted with ethyl acetate (30 mL) and washed with 5% bicarbonate (10 mL), water (10 mL), citric acid (10 mL), brine (2×10 mL) and dried over sodium sulfate to afford the crude product III as a tan foam (213 mg, 0.37 mmol, 82%) which was used directly.
  • ESMS: (M+H)=568.
  • The above material was dissolved in ethyl acetate (15 mL), 10% Pd/C (200 mg) was added and the reaction was subjected to hydrogenolysis at 50 psi for 4-6 h or until judged complete by LC. Filtration through celite and concentration afforded the crude aniline IV (144 mg, 0.32 mmol, 87%) as a tan foam which was used immediately.
  • ESMS: (M+H)=448.
  • The aniline (74 mg, 0.17 mmol) obtained above was dissolved in DMF (3 mL) and oMePUPA (52 mg, 0.18 mmol) was added followed by DIPEA (0.08 mL, 0.43 mmol) and HATU (69 mg, 0.18 mmol) and the reaction was stirred at room temperature 3-4 h until complete by LC. Purification by HPLC afforded Bio-8355 (39 mg, 0.054 mmol, 30%) as a white solid.
  • ESMS: (M+H)=714, (M−H)=712.
  • Compounds of this invention as shown in the following tables were prepared according to the method described above.
  • By Method A:
    Compound # R3 R1 ESMS m/z
    5450
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00326
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00327
    610.7 (M + H+)
    5451
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00328
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00329
    589.3 (M + H+)
    6668
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00330
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00331
    498.2 (M + H+)
    6669
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00332
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00333
    468.1 (M + H+)
    6670
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00334
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00335
    534.5 (M + H+)
    6671
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00336
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00337
    484.4 (M + H+)
    6697 oMePUPA-Pro
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00338
    774.3 (M + H+)
    6714 oMePUPA-N-MeLeu
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00339
    804.4 (M + H+)
    6715
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00340
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00341
    670 (M + H+)
    6716
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00342
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00343
    686.4 (M + H+)
    7171
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00344
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00345
    505.2 (M + H+)
    7172
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00346
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00347
    475.2 (M + H+)
    7175
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00348
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00349
    541.3 (M + H+)
    7177
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00350
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00351
    491.6 (M + H+)
    7514
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00352
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00353
    678.3 (M + H+)
    7515
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00354
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00355
    662.4 (M + H+)
    7516
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00356
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00357
    692.3 (M + H+)
    7517
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00358
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00359
    676.6 (M + H+)
  • By Method B:
    BIO# R3 R1 ESMS m/z
    7855 oMePUPCH2
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00360
    664.3 (M + H+)
    7856
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00361
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00362
    560.2 (M + H+)
    7857
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00363
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00364
    532.1 (M + H+)
    8066 CH3
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00365
    440.0 (M + H+)
    8067 Bn
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00366
    516.0 (M + H+)
    8122 oMePUPCH2
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00367
    539.5 (M + H+)
    8123
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00368
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00369
    435.4 (M + H+)
    8147
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00370
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00371
    419.0 (M + H+)
    8208 oMePUPCH2 CH3 469.0 (M + H+)
    8209 oMePUPCH2 oMePUPCH2 693.1 (M + H+)
    8210
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00372
    CH3 507.9 (M + H+)
    8211
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00373
    oMePUPCH2 732.3 (M + H+)
    8212
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00374
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00375
    771.1 (M + H+)
    8449 oMePUPCH2
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00376
    573.0 (M + H+)
    8450 Bn
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00377
    425.0 (M + H+)
    8451
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00378
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00379
    557.9 (M + H+)
    8452
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00380
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00381
    469.0 (M + H+)
    8453 oMePUPCH2
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00382
    600.0 (M + H+)
    8455
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00383
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00384
    585.0 (M + H+)
    8456
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00385
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00386
    495.9 (M + H+)
    8457
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00387
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00388
    546.0 (M + Na+)
    8458 oMePUPCH2
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00389
    745.9 (M + H+)
    8459 Bn
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00390
    597.9 (M + H+)
    8460
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00391
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00392
    730.9 (M + H+)
    8461
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00393
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00394
    641.8 (M + H+)
    8462 oMePUPCH2 oMePUPA-Leu 806.1 (M + H+)
    8463 Bn oMePUPA-Leu 658.1 (M + H+)
    8464
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00395
    oMePUPA-Leu 791.0 (M + H+)
    8465
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00396
    CH3 454.0 (M + H+)
    8466
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00397
    CH3 365.0 (M + H+)
    8519
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00398
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00399
    633.8 (M + H+)
  • By Method C:
    Compound # R3 R1 ESMS m/z
    5801
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00400
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00401
    518.0 (M + H+)
    5803 oMePUPCH2
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00402
    650.0 (M + H+)
    6655
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00403
    CH3 344.2 (M + H+)
    7081
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00404
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00405
    546.0 (M + H+)
    7111
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00406
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00407
    659.7 (M + H+)
    7117
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00408
    CH3 351.2 (M + H+)
    7119 oMePUPCH2 CH3 452.8 (M − H+)
    7147
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00409
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00410
    602.2 (M + H+)
    7148
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00411
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00412
    539.1 (M + H+)
    7150 2-Cl-Bn
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00413
    642.1 (M + H+)
    7156 oMePUPCH2
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00414
    740.2 (M + H+)
    7157
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00415
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00416
    636.1 (M + H+)
    7158 CH3
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00417
    516.2 (M + H+)
    7231 H
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00418
    452.1 (M + H+)
    7233
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00419
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00420
    616.1 (M + H+)
    7234 oMePUPA-Leu
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00421
    831.1 (M + H+)
    7235
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00422
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00423
    642.0 (M + H+)
    7236
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00424
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00425
    639.0 (M + H+)
    7241 oMePUPCH2
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00426
    664.3 (M + H+)
    7255 PhCH2CO-Pro
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00427
    667.1 (M + H+)
    7256 oMePUPA-Pro
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00428
    815.1 (M + H+)
    7257 PhCH2CO-Leu
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00429
    683.1 (M + H+)
  • By Method D:
    Compound # R1 ESMS m/z
    5292
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00430
    620.8 (M − H+)
    7080
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00431
    743.9 (M + H+)
    7092
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00432
    875.8 (M + H+)
    7093
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00433
    843.8 (M + H+)
    7109
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00434
    843.8 (M + H+)
    7116
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00435
    905.7 (M + H+)
    7181
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00436
    833.1 (M + H+)
    7200
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00437
    713.4 (M + H+)
    7328
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00438
    685.0 (M − H+)
    7398
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00439
    832.1 (M + H+)
    7662
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00440
    750.1 (M + H+)
    8221
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00441
    832.9 (M + H+)
    8290
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00442
    703.1 (M + H+)
    8291
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00443
    703.1 (M + H+)
    8294
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00444
    720.1 (M + H+)
    8295
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00445
    720.1 (M + H+)
    8308
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00446
    741.1 (M + H+)
    8309
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00447
    803.1 (M + H+)
    8341
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00448
    750.0 (M + H+)
    8493
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00449
    765.9 (M + H+)
    8528
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00450
    966.1 (M + H+)
    8555
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00451
    764.0 (M + H+)
    8571
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00452
    735.2 (M + H+)
    8582
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00453
    826.0 (M + H+)
    8583
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00454
    764.1 (M + H+)
    8586
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00455
    791.1 (M + H+)
    8628
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00456
    763.2 (M + H+)
    8642
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00457
    754.0 (M + H+)
    8674
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00458
    764.1 (M + H+)
    8929
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00459
    686.2 (M + H+)
    9120
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00460
    852.2 (M + H+)
    9140 —CH3 554.2 (M + H+)
    9169
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00461
    881.4 (M + H+)
    9170
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00462
    783.3 (M + H+)
    9171
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00463
    791.3 (M + H+)
    9182
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00464
    775.5 (M + H+)
    9264
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00465
    764.2 (M + H+)
    9437
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00466
    903.3 (M + H+)
  • By Method E:
    Compound # R3 L R1 ESMS m/z
    5800 Ac-Leu-
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00467
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00468
    824.7 (M + H+)
    7083 oMePUPCH2
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00469
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00470
    850.5 (M + H+)
    7155 oMePUPCH2 —(CH2)3—
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00471
    705.9 (M + H+)
    7168 PhCH2CO—N-Me-Leu —(CH2)2—
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00472
    565.2 (M + H+)
    7528
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00473
    —(CH2)2—
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00474
    691.0 (M + H+)
    7530
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00475
    —(CH2)2—
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00476
    675.0 (M + H+)
    7552 oMePUPA-α-N-Me-ε- CBz-Lys— —(CH2)2—
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00477
    968.1 (M + H+)
    7578 oMePUPA-N-Me-Gly —(CH2)2—
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00478
    785.0 (M + Na+)
    9232 oMePUPCH2
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00479
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00480
    770.2 (M − H+)
    9233 oMePUPA-Leu
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00481
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00482
    883.6 (M − H+)
    9234 oMePUPCH2
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00483
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00484
    625.1 (M + H+)
    9235 oMePUPA-Leu
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00485
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00486
    738.2 (M + H+)
    9236 oMePUPCH2
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00487
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00488
    786.2 (M + H+)
    9237 oMePUPA-Leu
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00489
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00490
    897.4 (M − H+)
    9238 oMePUPCH2
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00491
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00492
    639.1 (M + H+)
    9239 oMePUPA-Leu
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00493
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00494
    750.1 (M − H+)
    9270 oMePUPCH2
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00495
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00496
    742.1 (M − H+)
    9271 oMePUPA-Leu
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00497
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00498
    855.4 (M − H+)
    9273 oMePUPA-Leu
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00499
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00500
    710.1 (M + H+)
    9274 oMePUPCH2
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00501
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00502
    758.1 (M + H+)
    9275 oMePUPA-Leu
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00503
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00504
    869.2 (M + H+)
    9276 oMePUPCH2
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00505
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00506
    611.0 (M + H+)
    9277 oMePUPA-Leu
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00507
    Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00508
    724.1 (M + H+)
  • Other Embodiments
  • From the above description, one skilled in the art can easily ascertain the essential characteristics of the present invention, and without departing from the spirit and scope thereof, can make various changes and modifications of the invention to adapt it to various usages and conditions. Thus, other embodiments are also within the claims.

Claims (36)

1. A compound having the formula:

R3-L-L1-R1
wherein
R1 is Z1-La-Z2 in which
Z1 is aryl optionally substituted with Cy, —CO—Rd, halogen, oxo, or aryl-substituted alkenyl;
La is —O—C(O)—, —C(O)—O—, —C(O)—NRc—, —NRc—C(O)—, or —SO2—; and
Z2 is heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, or a bond;
where Cy represents cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, or heteroaryl;
L′ is
Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00509
in which
Y1 is —NRc—C(O)—, +13NR c—, —NRc—S(O)2—, or —NRc—C(NRd)—;
R2 is H or C1-5 alkyl;
Y2 is a bond or —C(Rh)(Ri)—; and
X is —C(O)ORc;
where each of Rc, Rd, Rh, and Ri, independently, is H or C1-5 alkyl;
L is
Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00510
in which
Y3 is a bond, C1-5 alkyl, or C1-5 alkenyl; and
Y4 is a bond, —C(O)—NRc—, —C(O)—, —NRc—, or —O—, where Rc is H or C1-5 alkyl; and
R3 is a moiety of the formula:
Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00511
in which
R4 is Z5-Lc-Z6-, where
Z5 is aryl, aryl-C1-10-alkyl, aryl-C1-10-alkenyl, aryl-C1-10-alkynyl, heteroaryl, heteroaryl-C1-10-alkyl, heteroaryl-C1-10-alkenyl, or heteroaryl-C1-10-alkynyl;
Lc is —C(O)—, —S(O)m—, —O—C(O)—, —C(O)—O—, —C(O)—NRc—, —NRc—C(O)—, —NRc—C(O)—NRd—, SO2—NRc—, —NRc—SO2—, —O—, —NRc—, or a bond, where each of Rc and Rd, independently, is H or C1-5 alkyl; and
Z6 is aryl, aryl-C1-10-alkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclyl-C1-10-alkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaryl-C1-10-alkyl, or a bond;
Y5 is selected from the group consisting of —CO—, —O—CO—, —SO2— and —PO2—;
R5 is hydrogen, aryl, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, or aryl-substituted alkyl, or R5 and R6 may be taken together with the atoms to which they are attached to form a heterocycle of 5 to 7 members; and
R6 is alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl-fused cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl, aralkyl, aryl-substituted alkenyl or alkynyl, cycloalkyl-substituted alkyl, cycloalkenyl-substituted cycloalkyl, biaryl, alkenoxy, alkynoxy, aralkoxy, aryl-substituted alkenoxy or alkynoxy, alkylamino, alkenylamino or alkynylamino, aryl-substituted alkylamino, aryl-substituted alkenylamino or alkynylamino, aryloxy, arylamino, heterocyclyl, heterocyclyl-substituted alkyl, heterocyclyl-substituted amino, carboxyalkyl substituted aralkyl, oxocarbocyclyl-fused aryl, or an amino acid side chain selected from the group consisting of arginine, asparagine, glutamine, S-methyl cysteine, methionine and corresponding sulfoxide and sulfone derivatives thereof, cyclohexylalanine, leucine, isoleucine, allo-isoleucine, tert-leucine, norleucine, phenylalanine, phenylglycine, tyrosine, tryptophan, proline, alanine, ornithine, histidine, glutamine, norvaline, valine, threonine, serine, beta-cyanoalanine, 2-aminobutyric acid and allothreonine;
each of Rc and Rd, independently, is selected from the group consisting of H, C1-10 alkyl, C2-10 alkenyl, C2-10 alkynyl, Cy, and Cy-C1-10 alkyl; wherein each of alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl and Cy is optionally substituted with one to four substituents independently selected from Rg;
Rg is halogen, amino, carboxy, —COO—C1-4 alkyl, —P(O)(OH)2, —P(O)(OH)(O—C1-4 alkyl), —P(O)(C1-4 alkyl)2, —P(O)(OH)(C1-4 alkyl), —P(O)(O—C1-4 alkyl)(C1-4 alkyl), —SO2—C1-4 alkyl, —CO—NH2, —CO—NH(C1-4 alkyl), —CO—N(C1-4 alkyl)2, C1-4 alkyl, C1-4 alkoxy, aryl, aryl-C1-4 alkoxy, hydroxy, CF3, or aryloxy; and
m is 0, 1 or 2.
2. The compound of claim 1, wherein Z5 is aryl; Lc is —NRc—C(O)—NRd—; and Z6 is aryl.
3. The compound of claim 2, wherein R4 is o-methylphenyl-ureido-phenyl-CH2—.
4. The compound of claim 3, wherein Y5 is —CO— or —O—CO—.
5. The compound of claim 4, wherein R5 is H or C1-2 alkyl.
6. The compound of claim 5, wherein R6 is an amino acid side chain selected from the group consisting of leucine, isoleucine, allo-isoleucine, tert-leucine, norleucine, alanine, norvaline, valine and 2-aminobutyric acid.
7. The compound of claim 6, wherein R6 is the side chain of leucine or isoleucine.
8. The compound of claim 1, wherein Z1 is phenyl optionally substituted with Cy, —CO—Rd, halogen, oxo, or aryl-substituted alkenyl.
9. The compound of claim 1, wherein La is —SO2—.
10. The compound of claim 1, wherein Z2 is azetidine, pyrrole, pyrrolidine, imidazole, piperidine, or morpholine.
11. The compound of claim 1, wherein said compound is 5192, 5283, 6696, 6697, 6714, 7234, 7256, 7578, 7662, 8221, 8308, 8309, 8341, 8342, 8343, 8367, 8368, 8469, 8491, 8554, 8555, 8571, 8642, 8685, 8689, 8690, 8698, 8749, 8758, 8796, 8797, 8809, 9120, 9169, 9171, 9182, 9227, 9264, 9315, 9418, 9621, 7200, 7328, 7399, 7855, 8205, 8290, 8291, 8294, 8295, 8582, 8583, 8585, 8586, 8628, 8674, 8723, 8746, or 8629.
12. The compound of claim 1, wherein the compound is modified with a polyethylene glycol.
13. A composition comprising a pharmaceutical carrier and a compound having the formula:

R3-L-L′-R1
wherein
R1 is Z1-La-Z2-, in which
Z1 is aryl optionally substituted with Cy, —CO—Rd, halogen, oxo, or aryl-substituted alkenyl;
La is —O—C(O)—, —C(O)—O—, —C(O)—NRc—, —NRc—C(O)—, or —SO2—; and
Z2 is heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, or a bond;
where Cy represents cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, or heteroaryl;
L′ is
Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00512
in which
Y1 is —NRc—C(O)—, —NRc—, —NRc—S(O)2—, or —NRc—C(NRd)—
R2 is H or C1-5 alkyl;
Y2 is a bond or —C(Rh)(Ri)—; and
X is —C(O)ORc;
where each of Rc, Rd, Rh, and Ri, independently, is H or C1-5 alkyl;
L is
Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00513
in which
Y3 is a bond, C1-5 alkyl, or C1-5 alkenyl; and
Y4 is a bond, —C(O)—NRc—, —C(O)—, —NRc—, or —O—, where Rc is H or C1-5 alkyl; and
R3 is a moiety of the formula:
Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00514
in which
R4 is Z5-Lc-Z6-, where
Z5 is aryl, aryl-C1-10-alkyl, aryl-C1-10-alkenyl, aryl-C1-10-alkynyl, heteroaryl, heteroaryl-C1-10-alkyl, heteroaryl-C1-10-alkenyl, or heteroaryl-C1-10-alkynyl;
Lc is —C(O)—, —S(O)m—, —O—C(O)—, —C(O)—O—, —C(O)—NRc—, —NRc—C(O)—, —NRc—C(O)—NRd—, —SO2—NRc—, —NRc—SO2—, —O—, —NRc—, or a bond, where each of Rc and Rd, independently, is H or C1-5 alkyl; and
Z6 is aryl, aryl-C1-10-alkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclyl-C1-10-alkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaryl-C1-10-alkyl, or a bond;
Y5 is selected from the group consisting of —CO—, —O—CO—, —SO2— and —PO2—;
R5 is hydrogen, aryl, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, or aryl-substituted alkyl, or R5 and R6 may be taken together with the atoms to which they are attached to form a heterocycle of 5 to 7 members; and
R6 is alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl-fused cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl, aralkyl, aryl-substituted alkenyl or alkynyl, cycloalkyl-substituted alkyl, cycloalkenyl-substituted cycloalkyl, biaryl, alkenoxy, alkynoxy, aralkoxy, aryl-substituted alkenoxy or alkynoxy, alkylamino, alkenylamino or alkynylamino, aryl-substituted alkylamino, aryl-substituted alkenylamino or alkynylamino, aryloxy, arylamino, heterocyclyl, heterocyclyl-substituted alkyl, heterocyclyl-substituted amino, carboxyalkyl substituted aralkyl, oxocarbocyclyl-fused aryl, or an amino acid side chain selected from the group consisting of arginine, asparagine, glutamine, S-methyl cysteine, methionine and corresponding sulfoxide and sulfone derivatives thereof, cyclohexylalanine, leucine, isoleucine, allo-isoleucine, tert-leucine, norleucine, phenylalanine, phenylglycine, tyrosine, tryptophan, proline, alanine, ornithine, histidine, glutamine, norvaline, valine, threonine, serine, beta-cyanoalanine, 2-aminobutyric acid and allothreonine;
each of Rc and Rd, independently, is selected from the group consisting of H, C1-10 alkyl, C2-10 alkenyl, C2-10 alkynyl, Cy, and Cy-C1-10 alkyl; wherein each of alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl and Cy is optionally substituted with one to four substituents independently selected from Rg;
Rg is halogen, amino, carboxy, —COO—C1-4 alkyl, —P(O)(OH)2, —P(O)(OH)(O—C1-4 alkyl), —P(O)(C1-4 alkyl)2, —P(O)(OH)(C1-4 alkyl), —P(O)(O—C1-4 alkyl)(C1-4 alkyl), —SO2—C1-4 alkyl, —CO—NH2, —CO—NH(C1-4 alkyl), —CO—N(C1-4 alkyl)2, C1-4 alkyl, C1-4 alkoxy, aryl, aryl-C1-4 alkoxy, hydroxy, CF3, or aryloxy; and
m is 0, 1 or 2.
14. The composition of claim 13, wherein Z5 is aryl; Lc is —NRc—C(O)—NRd—; and Z6 is aryl.
15. The composition of claim 14, wherein R4 is o-methylphenyl-ureido-phenyl-CH2—.
16. The composition of claim 15, wherein Y5 is —CO— or —O—CO—.
17. The composition of claim 16, wherein R5 is H or C1-2 alkyl.
18. The composition of claim 17, wherein R6 is an amino acid side chain selected from the group consisting of leucine, isoleucine, allo-isoleucine, tert-leucine, norleucine, alanine, norvaline, valine and 2-aminobutyric acid.
19. The composition of claim 18, wherein R6 is the side chain of leucine or isoleucine.
20. The composition of claim 13, wherein Z1 is phenyl optionally substituted with Cy, —CO—Rd, halogen, oxo, or aryl-substituted alkenyl.
21. The composition of claim 13, wherein La is —SO2—.
22. The composition of claim 13, wherein Z2 is azetidine, pyrrole, pyrrolidine, imidazole, piperidine, or morpholine.
23. The composition of claim 13, wherein said compound is 5192, 5283, 6696, 6697, 6714, 7234, 7256, 7578, 7662, 8221, 8308, 8309, 8341, 8342, 8343, 8367, 8368, 8469, 8491, 8554, 8555, 8571, 8642, 8685, 8689, 8690, 8698, 8749, 8758, 8796, 8797, 8809, 9120, 9169, 9171, 9182, 9227, 9264, 9315, 9418, 9621, 7200, 7328, 7399, 7855, 8205, 8290, 8291, 8294, 8295, 8582, 8583, 8585, 8586, 8628, 8674, 8723, 8746, or 8629.
24. The composition of claim 13, wherein the compound is modified with a polyethylene glycol.
25. A method of inhibiting VLA-4-dependent cell adhesion, comprising administering to a patient in need thereof an effective amount of a compound of the following formula:

R3-L-L′-R1
wherein
R1 is Z1-La-Z2-, in which
Z1 is aryl optionally substituted with Cy, —CO—Rd, halogen, oxo, or aryl-substituted alkenyl;
La is —O—C(O)—, —C(O)—O—, —C(O)—NRc—, —NRc—C(O)—, or —SO2—; and
Z2 is heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, or a bond;
where Cy represents cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, or heteroaryl;
L1 is
Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00515
in which
Y1 is —NRc—C(O)—, —NRc—, —NRc—S(O)2—, or —NRc—C(NRd)—
R2 is H or C1-5 alkyl;
Y2 is a bond or —C(Rh)(Ri)_; and
X is —C(O)ORc;
where each of Rc, Rd, Rh, and Ri, independently, is H or C1-5 alkyl;
L is
Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00516
in which
Y3 is a bond, C1-5 alkyl, or C1-5 alkenyl; and
Y4 is a bond, —C(O)—NRc—, —C(O)—, —NRc—, or —O—, where Rc is H or C1-5 alkyl; and
R3 is a moiety of the formula:
Figure US20060166961A1-20060727-C00517
in which
R4 is Z5-Lc-Z6-, where
Z5 is aryl, aryl-C1-10-alkyl, aryl-C1-10-alkenyl, aryl-C1-10-alkynyl, heteroaryl, heteroaryl-C1-10-alkyl, heteroaryl-C1-10-alkenyl, or heteroaryl-C1-10-alkynyl;
Lc is —C(O)—, —S(O)m—, —O—C(O)—, —C(O)—O—, —C(O)—NRc—, —NRc—C(O)—, —NRc—C(O)—NRd—, —SO2—NRc—, —NRc—SO2—, —O—, —NRc—, or a bond, where each of Rc and Rd, independently, is H or C1-5 alkyl; and
Z6 is aryl, aryl-C1-10-alkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclyl-C1-10-alkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaryl-C1-10-alkyl, or a bond;
Y5 is selected from the group consisting of —CO—, —O—CO—, —SO2— and —PO2—;
R5 is hydrogen, aryl, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, or aryl-substituted alkyl, or R5 and R6 may be taken together with the atoms to which they are attached to form a heterocycle of 5 to 7 members; and
R6 is alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl-fused cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl, aralkyl, aryl-substituted alkenyl or alkynyl, cycloalkyl-substituted alkyl, cycloalkenyl-substituted cycloalkyl, biaryl, alkenoxy, alkynoxy, aralkoxy, aryl-substituted alkenoxy or alkynoxy, alkylamino, alkenylamino or alkynylamino, aryl-substituted alkylamino, aryl-substituted alkenylamino or alkynylamino, aryloxy, arylamino, heterocyclyl, heterocyclyl-substituted alkyl, heterocyclyl-substituted amino, carboxyalkyl substituted aralkyl, oxocarbocyclyl-fused aryl, or an amino acid side chain selected from the group consisting of arginine, asparagine, glutamine, S-methyl cysteine, methionine and corresponding sulfoxide and sulfone derivatives thereof, cyclohexylalanine, leucine, isoleucine, allo-isoleucine, tert-leucine, norleucine, phenylalanine, phenylglycine, tyrosine, tryptophan, proline, alanine, ornithine, histidine, glutamine, norvaline, valine, threonine, serine, beta-cyanoalanine, 2-aminobutyric acid and allothreonine;
each of Rc and Rd, independently, is selected from the group consisting of H, C1-10 alkyl, C2-10 alkenyl, C2-10 alkynyl, Cy, and Cy-C1-10 alkyl; wherein each of alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl and Cy is optionally substituted with one to four substituents independently selected from Rg;
Rg is halogen, amino, carboxy, —COO—C1-4 alkyl, —P(O)(OH)2, —P(O)(OH)(O—C1-4 alkyl), —P(O)(C1-4 alkyl)2, —P(O)(OH)(C1-4 alkyl), —P(O)(O—C1-4 alkyl)(C1-4 alkyl), —SO2—C1-4 alkyl, —CO—NH2, —CO—NH(C1-4 alkyl), —CO—N(C1-4 alkyl)2, C1-4 alkyl, C1-4 alkoxy, aryl, aryl-C1-4 alkoxy, hydroxy, CF3, or aryloxy; and
m is 0, 1 or 2.
26. The method of claim 25, wherein Z5 is aryl; Lc is —NRc—C(O)—NRd—; and Z6 is aryl.
27. The method of claim 26, wherein R4 is o-methylphenyl-ureido-phenyl-CH2—.
28. The method of claim 27, wherein Y5 is —CO— or —O—CO—.
29. The method of claim 28, wherein R5 is H or C1-2 alkyl.
30. The method of claim 29, wherein R6 is an amino acid side chain selected from the group consisting of leucine, isoleucine, allo-isoleucine, tert-leucine, norleucine, alanine, norvaline, valine and 2-aminobutyric acid.
31. The method of claim 30, wherein R6 is the side chain of leucine or isoleucine.
32. The method of claim 25, wherein Z1 is phenyl optionally substituted with Cy, —CO—Rd, halogen, oxo, or aryl-substituted alkenyl.
33. The method of claim 25, wherein La is —SO2—.
34. The method of claim 25, wherein Z2 is azetidine, pyrrole, pyrrolidine, imidazole, piperidine, or morpholine.
35. The method of claim 25, wherein said compound is 5192, 5283, 6696, 6697, 6714, 7234, 7256, 7578, 7662, 8221, 8308, 8309, 8341, 8342, 8343, 8367, 8368, 8469, 8491, 8554, 8555, 8571, 8642, 8685, 8689, 8690, 8698, 8749, 8758, 8796, 8797, 8809, 9120, 9169, 9171, 9182, 9227, 9264, 9315, 9418, 9621, 7200, 7328, 7399, 7855, 8205, 8290, 8291, 8294, 8295, 8582, 8583, 8585, 8586, 8628, 8674, 8723, 8746, or 8629.
36. The method of claim 25, wherein the compound is modified with a polyethylene glycol.
US11/362,043 1999-08-13 2006-02-27 Cell adhesion inhibitors Abandoned US20060166961A1 (en)

Priority Applications (1)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
US11/362,043 US20060166961A1 (en) 1999-08-13 2006-02-27 Cell adhesion inhibitors

Applications Claiming Priority (4)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
US14884599P 1999-08-13 1999-08-13
US09/638,652 US6630503B1 (en) 1999-08-13 2000-08-14 Cell adhesion inhibitors
US10/677,756 US7034043B2 (en) 1999-08-13 2003-10-03 Cell adhesion inhibitors
US11/362,043 US20060166961A1 (en) 1999-08-13 2006-02-27 Cell adhesion inhibitors

Related Parent Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
US10/677,756 Continuation US7034043B2 (en) 1999-08-13 2003-10-03 Cell adhesion inhibitors

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
US20060166961A1 true US20060166961A1 (en) 2006-07-27

Family

ID=22527673

Family Applications (3)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
US09/638,652 Expired - Fee Related US6630503B1 (en) 1999-08-13 2000-08-14 Cell adhesion inhibitors
US10/677,756 Expired - Fee Related US7034043B2 (en) 1999-08-13 2003-10-03 Cell adhesion inhibitors
US11/362,043 Abandoned US20060166961A1 (en) 1999-08-13 2006-02-27 Cell adhesion inhibitors

Family Applications Before (2)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
US09/638,652 Expired - Fee Related US6630503B1 (en) 1999-08-13 2000-08-14 Cell adhesion inhibitors
US10/677,756 Expired - Fee Related US7034043B2 (en) 1999-08-13 2003-10-03 Cell adhesion inhibitors

Country Status (32)

Country Link
US (3) US6630503B1 (en)
EP (2) EP1265606B9 (en)
JP (1) JP2003506491A (en)
KR (1) KR100720907B1 (en)
CN (1) CN1377268A (en)
AT (1) ATE343383T1 (en)
AU (1) AU780610B2 (en)
BG (1) BG65755B1 (en)
BR (1) BR0013248A (en)
CA (1) CA2380817A1 (en)
CY (1) CY1105912T1 (en)
CZ (1) CZ2002518A3 (en)
DE (1) DE60031577T2 (en)
DK (1) DK1265606T3 (en)
EA (1) EA005578B1 (en)
EE (1) EE200200070A (en)
ES (1) ES2270868T3 (en)
GE (2) GEP20063956B (en)
HK (1) HK1051500A1 (en)
HU (1) HUP0202469A3 (en)
IL (2) IL148014A0 (en)
IS (1) IS6257A (en)
MX (1) MXPA02001449A (en)
NO (1) NO324044B1 (en)
NZ (1) NZ517011A (en)
PL (1) PL354063A1 (en)
PT (1) PT1265606E (en)
RS (1) RS50470B (en)
SK (1) SK287075B6 (en)
UA (1) UA75581C2 (en)
WO (1) WO2001012186A1 (en)
ZA (1) ZA200201158B (en)

Cited By (4)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2009126920A2 (en) 2008-04-11 2009-10-15 Merrimack Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Human serum albumin linkers and conjugates thereof
EP2510941A2 (en) 2007-02-20 2012-10-17 Merrimack Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Methods of treating multiple sclerosis by administration of alpha-fetoprotein in combination with an integrin antagonist
US8927694B2 (en) 2008-11-18 2015-01-06 Merrimack Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Human serum albumin linkers and conjugates thereof
US9345766B2 (en) 2012-08-30 2016-05-24 Merrimack Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Combination therapies comprising anti-ERBB3 agents

Families Citing this family (30)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US7618630B2 (en) 1998-09-14 2009-11-17 Board Of Regents, The University Of Texas System Methods of treating multiple myeloma and myeloma-induced bone resorption using integrin antagonists
JP2003506491A (en) * 1999-08-13 2003-02-18 バイオジェン インコーポレイテッド Cell adhesion inhibitor
DE10006453A1 (en) * 2000-02-14 2001-08-16 Bayer Ag New piperidylcarboxylic acid derivatives, are integrin antagonists useful for treating inflammatory, autoimmune or immunological diseases, e.g. atherosclerosis, asthma, diabetes, rheumatoid arthritis or transplant rejection
JP2002201168A (en) * 2000-12-28 2002-07-16 Kaken Pharmaceut Co Ltd Cyclohexane derivative
CN100471838C (en) 2000-12-28 2009-03-25 第一制药株式会社 VLA-4 inhibitors
JP2004526733A (en) * 2001-03-20 2004-09-02 メルク エンド カムパニー インコーポレーテッド Substituted N-arylsulfonyl-proline derivatives as potent cell adhesion inhibitors
US6663489B2 (en) 2001-08-24 2003-12-16 Igt Gaming device having an award distributor and an award accumulator bonus game
ES2197003B1 (en) * 2002-04-08 2005-03-16 J. URIACH & CIA S.A. NEW ANTAGONIST COMPOUNDS OF INTEGRINAS ALFA.
TWI340134B (en) 2003-07-24 2011-04-11 Daiichi Seiyaku Co Cyclohexanecarboxylic acids
WO2005070921A1 (en) * 2004-01-23 2005-08-04 Elan Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Polyethylene glycol conjugates of heterocycloalkyl carboxamido propanoic acids
MX2007000228A (en) * 2004-07-08 2007-03-30 Elan Pharm Inc Multivalent vla-4 antagonists comprising polyethylene glycol moieties.
US7196112B2 (en) * 2004-07-16 2007-03-27 Biogen Idec Ma Inc. Cell adhesion inhibitors
US7915316B2 (en) * 2005-08-22 2011-03-29 Allergan, Inc Sulfonamides
JP5114202B2 (en) 2005-09-27 2013-01-09 塩野義製薬株式会社 Sulfonamide derivatives having PGD2 receptor antagonist activity
JP5436860B2 (en) * 2005-11-09 2014-03-05 オニキス セラピューティクス, インク. Compounds for enzyme inhibition
AU2007281090A1 (en) * 2006-08-02 2008-02-07 Genzyme Corporation Combination therapy
TW200817319A (en) 2006-08-10 2008-04-16 Astellas Pharma Inc Sulfonamide compound or salt thereof
CA2947290A1 (en) 2014-05-05 2015-11-12 Lycera Corporation Tetrahydroquinoline sulfonamide and related compounds for use as agonists of rory and the treatment of disease
EP3209641A4 (en) 2014-05-05 2018-06-06 Lycera Corporation Benzenesulfonamido and related compounds for use as agonists of ror and the treatement of disease
WO2016179343A1 (en) 2015-05-05 2016-11-10 Lycera Corporation DIHYDRO-2H-BENZO[b][1,4]OXAZINE SULFONAMIDE AND RELATED COMPOUNDS FOR USE AS AGONISTS OF RORy AND THE TREATMENT OF DISEASE
US10611740B2 (en) 2015-06-11 2020-04-07 Lycera Corporation Aryl dihydro-2H-benzo[b][1,4]oxazine sulfonamide and related compounds for use as agonists of RORγ and the treatment of disease
WO2017173302A2 (en) * 2016-04-01 2017-10-05 The Regents Of The University Of California Inhibitors of integrin alpha 5 beta 1 and methods of use
CN109721605B (en) * 2017-10-31 2022-03-11 维眸生物科技(上海)有限公司 Immune cell migration inhibitor
WO2019168874A1 (en) 2018-02-27 2019-09-06 The Research Foundation For The State University Of New York Difluoromethoxylation and trifluoromethoxylation compositions and methods for synthesizing same
KR102641718B1 (en) 2018-10-30 2024-02-29 길리애드 사이언시즈, 인코포레이티드 Imidazopyridine derivatives as alpha4beta7 integrin inhibitors
EP3873897A1 (en) 2018-10-30 2021-09-08 Gilead Sciences, Inc. Compounds for inhibition of alpha 4 beta 7 integrin
AU2019373245C1 (en) 2018-10-30 2022-10-27 Gilead Sciences, Inc. Compounds for inhibition of alpha 4β7 integrin
UA127769C2 (en) 2018-10-30 2023-12-27 Гіліад Сайєнсіз, Інк. Quinoline derivatives as alpha4beta7 integrin inhibitors
CA3148613A1 (en) 2019-08-14 2021-02-18 Gilead Sciences, Inc. Phenylalanine derived compounds and their use as inhinitors of alpha 4 beta 7 integrin
KR20240035513A (en) 2021-07-09 2024-03-15 알리고스 테라퓨틱스 인코포레이티드 antiviral compounds

Citations (12)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US4725583A (en) * 1985-01-23 1988-02-16 Abbott Laboratories Functionalized peptidylaminoalcohols
US4826815A (en) * 1985-05-17 1989-05-02 Abbott Laboratories Renin inhibiting compounds
US4908360A (en) * 1988-11-14 1990-03-13 Hoechst-Roussel Pharmaceuticals Inc. 1-aminoalkyl-3-oxysubstituted-4-aryl-1,3,4,5-tetrahydro-2H-1,3-benzodiazepine-2-ones
US5260277A (en) * 1990-09-10 1993-11-09 Tanabe Seiyaku Co., Ltd. Guanidinyl and related cell adhesion modulation compounds
US5314902A (en) * 1993-01-27 1994-05-24 Monsanto Company Urea derivatives useful as platelet aggregation inhibitors
US5399570A (en) * 1992-04-13 1995-03-21 Cassella Aktiengesellschaft Aspartic acid derivatives, and their use for inhibiting platelete aggregation
US5403836A (en) * 1991-10-18 1995-04-04 Genentech, Inc. Benzazepine platelet aggregation inhibitors having specificity for the GPIIb IIIa receptor
US5434188A (en) * 1994-03-07 1995-07-18 Warner-Lambert Company 1-ether and 1-thioether-naphthalene-2-carboxamides as inhibitors of cell adhesion and as inhibitors of the activation of HIV
US5770573A (en) * 1993-12-06 1998-06-23 Cytel Corporation CS-1 peptidomimetics, compositions and methods of using the same
US5922755A (en) * 1993-04-09 1999-07-13 Toyama Chemical Co., Ltd. Immunomodulator, cell adhesion inhibtor, and agent for treating, and preventing autoimmune diseases
US6630503B1 (en) * 1999-08-13 2003-10-07 Biogen, Inc. Cell adhesion inhibitors
US7196112B2 (en) * 2004-07-16 2007-03-27 Biogen Idec Ma Inc. Cell adhesion inhibitors

Family Cites Families (59)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
IT1149971B (en) 1979-06-11 1986-12-10 Syntex Inc NONAPEPTIDE AND DECAPEPTIDE DERIVATIVES OF THE HORMONE THAT RELEASES THE LUTEINIZING HORMONE
GB2218102B (en) 1988-04-08 1992-09-16 Sandoz Ltd Calcitonin peptide derivatives
DE68901431D1 (en) 1988-07-21 1992-06-11 Pfizer METHOD FOR PRODUCING SUBSTITUTED GUANYLTHIOHURANE.
US5272263A (en) 1989-04-28 1993-12-21 Biogen, Inc. DNA sequences encoding vascular cell adhesion molecules (VCAMS)
US5196404B1 (en) 1989-08-18 1996-09-10 Biogen Inc Inhibitors of thrombin
EP0506748B1 (en) 1989-12-22 1995-12-13 Commonwealth Scientific And Industrial Research Organisation Amino acids, peptides or derivatives thereof coupled to fats
CA2043741C (en) 1990-06-07 2003-04-01 Kiyofumi Ishikawa Endothelin antagonistic peptide derivatives
US5192746A (en) 1990-07-09 1993-03-09 Tanabe Seiyaku Co., Ltd. Cyclic cell adhesion modulation compounds
WO1992008464A1 (en) 1990-11-15 1992-05-29 Tanabe Seiyaku Co. Ltd. Substituted urea and related cell adhesion modulation compounds
KR100333120B1 (en) 1991-06-11 2002-04-18 리차드 엘. 콘 Intercellular adhesion molecule-3 and its binding ligands
CA2071674C (en) 1991-06-21 2003-08-19 Kevin T. Chapman Peptidyl derivatives as inhibitors of interleukin-1.beta. converting enzyme
WO1993008823A1 (en) 1991-11-06 1993-05-13 Tanabe Seiyaku Co., Ltd. Guanidinyl and related cell adhesion modulation compounds
JPH07503944A (en) 1991-11-22 1995-04-27 イエダ リサーチ アンド デベロツプメント カンパニー リミテツド Non-peptide substitutes for the ARG-GLY-ASP sequence and pharmaceutical compositions consisting of them
AU3420693A (en) 1991-12-24 1993-07-28 Fred Hutchinson Cancer Research Center Competitive inhibition of high-avidity alpha4-beta1 receptor using tripeptide ldv
IL102646A (en) 1992-07-26 1996-05-14 Yeda Res & Dev Non-peptidic surrogates of the ldv sequence and pharmaceutical compositions comprising them
EP0677060A1 (en) 1993-01-08 1995-10-18 Tanabe Seiyaku Co., Ltd. Peptide inhibitors of cell adhesion
DE4309867A1 (en) 1993-03-26 1994-09-29 Cassella Ag New urea derivatives, their production and use
AU693143B2 (en) 1993-12-06 1998-06-25 Cytel Corporation CS-1 peptidomimetics, compositions and methods of using the same
US6306840B1 (en) * 1995-01-23 2001-10-23 Biogen, Inc. Cell adhesion inhibitors
US6248713B1 (en) * 1995-07-11 2001-06-19 Biogen, Inc. Cell adhesion inhibitors
US5760028A (en) * 1995-12-22 1998-06-02 The Dupont Merck Pharmaceutical Company Integrin receptor antagonists
EP0939757A1 (en) * 1995-12-22 1999-09-08 Dupont Pharmaceuticals Company Novel integrin receptor antagonists
AU3640997A (en) * 1996-06-19 1998-01-07 Du Pont Pharmaceuticals Company Iontophoretic delivery of integrin inhibitors
EP0917462B1 (en) 1996-07-25 2006-09-13 Biogen Idec MA Inc. Cell adhesion inhibitors
DE19647380A1 (en) 1996-11-15 1998-05-20 Hoechst Ag 5-ring heterocycles as inhibitors of leukocyte adhesion and VLA-4 antagonists
DE19647381A1 (en) 1996-11-15 1998-05-20 Hoechst Ag New heterocycles as leukocyte adhesion inhibitors and VLA-4 antagonists
US6214834B1 (en) * 1997-03-28 2001-04-10 Dupont Pharmaceuticals Company Integrin inhibitor prodrugs
EP1001764A4 (en) 1997-05-29 2005-08-24 Merck & Co Inc Heterocyclic amide compounds as cell adhesion inhibitors
ES2257808T3 (en) 1997-05-29 2006-08-01 MERCK & CO., INC. (A NEW JERSEY CORP.) BIARILALCANOIC ACIDS AS CELLULAR ADHESION INHIBITORS.
WO1998053818A1 (en) 1997-05-29 1998-12-03 Merck & Co., Inc. Sulfonamides as cell adhesion inhibitors
DE69818049T2 (en) * 1997-06-23 2004-07-15 Tanabe Seiyaku Co., Ltd. INHIBITORS OF ALPHA4-BETA1 MEDIATED CELL ADHESION
CA2291475A1 (en) * 1997-07-31 1999-02-11 Elan Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Dipeptide compounds which inhibit leukocyte adhesion mediated by vla-4
PL338506A1 (en) 1997-07-31 2000-11-06 Elan Pharm Inc Compounds inhibiting adhesion of leucocytes occuring through the mediation of vla-4
AU8584698A (en) * 1997-07-31 1999-02-22 American Home Products Corporation 4-amino-phenylalanine type compounds which inhibit leukocyte adhesion mediated by vla-4
IL133637A0 (en) * 1997-07-31 2001-04-30 Elan Pharm Inc Sulfonylated dipeptide compounds which inhibit leukocyte adhesion mediated by vla-4
WO1999006431A1 (en) * 1997-07-31 1999-02-11 Elan Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Substituted phenylalanine type compounds which inhibit leukocyte adhesion mediated by vla-4
KR20010022406A (en) 1997-07-31 2001-03-15 진 엠. 듀발 Dipeptide and related compounds which inhibit leukocyte adhesion mediated by VLA-4
ID24304A (en) 1997-08-22 2000-07-13 Hoffmann La Roche N-ALKANOYLPHENYLALANINE DERIVATIVES
KR100615760B1 (en) * 1997-08-22 2006-08-25 에프. 호프만-라 로슈 아게 N-alkanoylphenylalanine derivatives
DE19741235A1 (en) * 1997-09-18 1999-03-25 Hoechst Marion Roussel De Gmbh Novel imidazolidine derivatives, their preparation, their use and pharmaceutical compositions containing them
AR013693A1 (en) * 1997-10-23 2001-01-10 Uriach & Cia Sa J NEW PIPERIDINES AND PIPERAZINAS AS INHIBITORS OF THE PLAQUETARY AGREGATION
EP1027328B1 (en) * 1997-10-31 2006-08-23 Aventis Pharma Limited Substituted anilides
WO1999026923A1 (en) 1997-11-20 1999-06-03 Merck & Co., Inc. Para-aminomethylaryl carboxamide derivatives
WO1999026922A1 (en) 1997-11-21 1999-06-03 Merck & Co., Inc. Substituted pyrrole derivatives as cell adhesion inhibitors
WO1999026921A1 (en) 1997-11-24 1999-06-03 Merck & Co., Inc. SUBSTITUTED β-ALANINE DERIVATIVES AS CELL ADHESION INHIBITORS
US6645939B1 (en) * 1997-11-24 2003-11-11 Merck & Co., Inc. Substituted β-alanine derivatives as cell adhesion inhibitors
JP2001524481A (en) * 1997-11-26 2001-12-04 デュポン ファーマシューティカルズ カンパニー 1,3,4-thiadiazoles and 1,3,4-oxadiazoles as αVβ3 antagonists
US6197794B1 (en) * 1998-01-08 2001-03-06 Celltech Therapeutics Limited Phenylalanine derivatives
US6329372B1 (en) * 1998-01-27 2001-12-11 Celltech Therapeutics Limited Phenylalanine derivatives
US6555562B1 (en) * 1998-02-26 2003-04-29 Celltech R&D Limited Phenylalanine derivatives
BR9909418A (en) * 1998-03-27 2001-09-25 Genentech Inc Antagonists for the treatment of cd11 / cd18 adhesion receptor-mediated disorders and method for treating or ameliorating an immune or inflammatory response or disorder in a mammal mediated through the cd11 / cd18 family in cell adhesion molecules
SK285280B6 (en) 1998-05-28 2006-10-05 Biogen Idec Ma Inc. VLA-4 inhibitor, pharmaceutical composition comprising them and their use
TW591026B (en) * 1998-06-23 2004-06-11 Upjohn Co Inhibitors of alpha4beta1 mediated cell adhesion
US6303625B1 (en) * 1998-07-27 2001-10-16 Ortho-Mcneil Pharmaceutical, Inc. Triazolopyridines for the treatment of thrombosis disorders
US6331640B1 (en) * 1998-10-13 2001-12-18 Hoffmann-La Roche Inc. Diaminopropionic acid derivatives
WO2000037429A2 (en) * 1998-12-22 2000-06-29 Tanabe Seiyaku Co., Ltd. INHIBITORS OF α4β1 MEDIATED CELL ADHESION
EP1028114A1 (en) 1999-02-13 2000-08-16 Aventis Pharma Deutschland GmbH Novel guanidine derivatives as inhibitors of cell adhesion
HUP0200343A3 (en) * 1999-02-18 2005-04-28 Hoffmann La Roche Phenylalaninol derivatives, process for their preparation, pharmaceutical compositions containing them and their use
JP2001089448A (en) * 1999-09-24 2001-04-03 Yamanouchi Pharmaceut Co Ltd Amide derivative

Patent Citations (12)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US4725583A (en) * 1985-01-23 1988-02-16 Abbott Laboratories Functionalized peptidylaminoalcohols
US4826815A (en) * 1985-05-17 1989-05-02 Abbott Laboratories Renin inhibiting compounds
US4908360A (en) * 1988-11-14 1990-03-13 Hoechst-Roussel Pharmaceuticals Inc. 1-aminoalkyl-3-oxysubstituted-4-aryl-1,3,4,5-tetrahydro-2H-1,3-benzodiazepine-2-ones
US5260277A (en) * 1990-09-10 1993-11-09 Tanabe Seiyaku Co., Ltd. Guanidinyl and related cell adhesion modulation compounds
US5403836A (en) * 1991-10-18 1995-04-04 Genentech, Inc. Benzazepine platelet aggregation inhibitors having specificity for the GPIIb IIIa receptor
US5399570A (en) * 1992-04-13 1995-03-21 Cassella Aktiengesellschaft Aspartic acid derivatives, and their use for inhibiting platelete aggregation
US5314902A (en) * 1993-01-27 1994-05-24 Monsanto Company Urea derivatives useful as platelet aggregation inhibitors
US5922755A (en) * 1993-04-09 1999-07-13 Toyama Chemical Co., Ltd. Immunomodulator, cell adhesion inhibtor, and agent for treating, and preventing autoimmune diseases
US5770573A (en) * 1993-12-06 1998-06-23 Cytel Corporation CS-1 peptidomimetics, compositions and methods of using the same
US5434188A (en) * 1994-03-07 1995-07-18 Warner-Lambert Company 1-ether and 1-thioether-naphthalene-2-carboxamides as inhibitors of cell adhesion and as inhibitors of the activation of HIV
US6630503B1 (en) * 1999-08-13 2003-10-07 Biogen, Inc. Cell adhesion inhibitors
US7196112B2 (en) * 2004-07-16 2007-03-27 Biogen Idec Ma Inc. Cell adhesion inhibitors

Cited By (5)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
EP2510941A2 (en) 2007-02-20 2012-10-17 Merrimack Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Methods of treating multiple sclerosis by administration of alpha-fetoprotein in combination with an integrin antagonist
WO2009126920A2 (en) 2008-04-11 2009-10-15 Merrimack Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Human serum albumin linkers and conjugates thereof
EP2860260A1 (en) 2008-04-11 2015-04-15 Merrimack Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Human serum albumin linkers and conjugates thereof
US8927694B2 (en) 2008-11-18 2015-01-06 Merrimack Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Human serum albumin linkers and conjugates thereof
US9345766B2 (en) 2012-08-30 2016-05-24 Merrimack Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Combination therapies comprising anti-ERBB3 agents

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
CZ2002518A3 (en) 2002-05-15
DE60031577D1 (en) 2006-12-07
EP1741428A3 (en) 2007-05-09
KR20020019973A (en) 2002-03-13
ES2270868T3 (en) 2007-04-16
HK1051500A1 (en) 2003-08-08
ATE343383T1 (en) 2006-11-15
GEP20053477B (en) 2005-03-25
IL148014A (en) 2008-12-29
EA005578B1 (en) 2005-04-28
US6630503B1 (en) 2003-10-07
EP1265606B9 (en) 2007-02-28
HUP0202469A3 (en) 2004-06-28
EP1265606A4 (en) 2002-12-18
EA200200253A1 (en) 2002-08-29
IS6257A (en) 2002-01-31
RS50470B (en) 2010-03-02
EE200200070A (en) 2003-04-15
GEP20063956B (en) 2006-11-10
UA75581C2 (en) 2006-05-15
AU780610B2 (en) 2005-04-07
SK287075B6 (en) 2009-11-05
NO20020725D0 (en) 2002-02-13
BG106510A (en) 2002-10-31
CN1377268A (en) 2002-10-30
KR100720907B1 (en) 2007-05-25
EP1741428A2 (en) 2007-01-10
JP2003506491A (en) 2003-02-18
CA2380817A1 (en) 2001-02-22
US20040132809A1 (en) 2004-07-08
NZ517011A (en) 2004-02-27
MXPA02001449A (en) 2002-07-02
ZA200201158B (en) 2003-07-30
NO324044B1 (en) 2007-07-30
DE60031577T2 (en) 2007-08-23
BG65755B1 (en) 2009-10-30
AU7058600A (en) 2001-03-13
PT1265606E (en) 2007-01-31
EP1265606B1 (en) 2006-10-25
PL354063A1 (en) 2003-12-15
SK2152002A3 (en) 2002-07-02
NO20020725L (en) 2002-04-08
YU9802A (en) 2004-11-25
EP1265606A1 (en) 2002-12-18
CY1105912T1 (en) 2011-04-06
WO2001012186A1 (en) 2001-02-22
US7034043B2 (en) 2006-04-25
IL148014A0 (en) 2002-09-12
DK1265606T3 (en) 2007-02-12
BR0013248A (en) 2002-07-23
HUP0202469A2 (en) 2002-11-28

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
US7034043B2 (en) Cell adhesion inhibitors
US6248713B1 (en) Cell adhesion inhibitors
EP0917462B1 (en) Cell adhesion inhibitors
US20070066533A1 (en) Cell adhesion inhibitors
US20060030553A1 (en) Cell adhesion inhibitors
US4816466A (en) Piperidine derivatives
US6239108B1 (en) Cell adhesion inhibitors
US6875743B1 (en) Cell adhesion inhibitors

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
STCB Information on status: application discontinuation

Free format text: ABANDONED -- FAILURE TO RESPOND TO AN OFFICE ACTION